Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The official cover art for "The Desperate Desire of My Heart" by the wonderful @stargirlexpressss Amazing work! It always honours me when someone makes a fantastic piece of art such as this <3 Enjoy!

Wednesday Addams believed herself to be above rules, regulations and dare she say restraint.

Which had led her to where she was now, stood in front of a mirror, the image that greeted her in return was depressingly accurate and soul shattering.

The Sorting Hat had seen these traits many years ago for whereupon it was placed upon her head it burst into a laughter of genuine mirth at the challenge of deciding where to place the eldest Addams heir.

The Hat had ruminated for such an extended time and loudly to the Great Hall.

“Ah! An Addams! It's been a while since I have seen one of you lot, notoriously difficult to place, difficult indeed!” The hat chuckled. “I see many things Addams, I see your heart, I can see down into its very depths. And I see a great many things here. The bravery of Gryffindor, stout in heart and spirit like the Lion! But alas you have the dedication and loyalty of the Badger in Hufflepuff! You'd be a credit to that house there's no doubt about that, no, no, no, none at all. Ah but there you have the great mind of an Eagle, sharp and resolute! An Eagle may befit you greatly! And finally... we have the Snake, so frequently misunderstood indeed, you have the air of heritage, great ambition and cunning, oh yes, cunning... hmm...”

Wednesday rolled her eyes as the hat muttered to itself back and forth and her eyes began to scan and stare at the assembled group of first-years in front of her.

These were supposed to be her peers? Her competition? Her equals?

She wanted to scoff and snort loudly at the absurdity of it.

And then her eyes met a singular pair of blue orbs that encapsulated her. Their eyes met and Wednesday was taken aback by the light she saw there, bright and bold as the day was long. The smile that split outward upon the blonde's face sent her reeling. Her hands gripped onto the stool beneath her tightly. Her blonde hair had blue and pink tips that now look faded. It was ghastly, repulsive and disgusting to her. And yet she found she could not look away, memorized.

“...THERIN!” Wednesday blinked as the Sorting Hat's voice broke through the well and dam of the thoughts that sought to imprison her. There was a burst of applause from the Slytherin Table as Professor McGonagall smiled politely as she lifted the hat from her head, small wisps of black hair floated up as the hat became inert as it left her head. Her legs ran on autopilot as she walked to the far right hand side of the hall mutely. She couldn't help but glance at the blonde girl one final time as she walked past, the other girls eyes had never left her.

She sat down to a welcoming ruckus of shouts and cheers. And several claps on the back which had Wednesday sending death glares to the side, a true stare of murderous intent that sent her fellow house members reeling back at the strength of it. In nearly quarter of a century Slytherin House had transformed from what it once was, freeing itself of the shackles of the burden it once bore, the old prejudices had finally started to die away as society had finally began to recover from the second war.

But Wednesday had the demeanour of a Slytherin of old, minus the prejudices. After-all, hatred and apathy of all her peers was equality was it not? Satisfied that no-one would even dare to entertain the notion that she wanted to be touched, much less welcomed she turned back round to face the ever shrinking crowd of unsorted first-years. She found to her absolute chagrin that the blonde had a hand covering her mouth as she struggled to hold in her laughter, clearly amused by her reaction to the unwelcome 'welcome'. Her eyes sparkling with mirth.

Unacceptable.

Wednesday levelled the 'irritant' with her best glare. Tilting her head down to scowl through lidded eyes. And yet this monstrously colourful girl challenged her with such a dreadfully sunny deposition and yet to both her surprise and annoyance, the blonde shook her head almost fondly at the glare.

“Silver, Terri!”

Wednesday tightened her lips before turning to look disinterestedly at Terri Silver be placed into Ravenclaw almost immediately, the girl moved away to join her new home as Professor McGonagall took a glance at her list. Only seven first-years now remained.

“Sinclair, Enid!”

Alas and behold for hatred had a new name.

Enid Sinclair.

The girl beamed as she skipped forwards, tripping over her own feet in the process to the sniggers of some of the younger students whilst most older students stayed silent, having once been in that very same spot.

The joyous girl plopped down onto the stool with a grin that seemed to light up her whole being. The brim of the hat formed into a mouth and proclaimed it's decision to hall before it.

“Gryffindor!”

One Month Later.

Wednesday's shoulder collided with a body harshly.

“Watch it, Sinclair” Wednesday snarled coldly.

“Screw you Addams, how about you look where your going first!” Enid retorted angrily. Wednesday stepped forwards confrontationally, hand flashing towards her robes, Enid's nostrils flared angrily, other students already accustomed to the animosity between the Slytherin and Gryffindor eyed them wearily, their verbal spats at this point were well known throughout the castle amongst the student body.

“You dare--” But she was cut off as the heavy reinforced door opened with a flourish.

“Come, come first-years! Much to learn there is! Come!” Professor Flitwick proclaimed happily waving for them to enter the room, Wednesday and Enid glowered at each other one final time before stalking off onto either side of the room. Enid, rather comically, slammed her books down on the desk in front of her, Wednesday's smug smirk rendering her angrier by the second. Yoko, another Gryffindor of British-Asian descent raised her eyebrows.

“Wow, someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning.” She commented dryly. Enid nearly snarled in response, much to Yoko's amusement.

“She makes me so mad!” Enid angrily whispered, letting her bag hit the floor with a thud.

“I wouldn't let her get to you” Yoko said. “She's a Slytherin. They'll do anything to get a rise out of us.”

“Yeah the rise will be the lump on her head when I pun-”

“Okay then Class we are continuing our work on Incendio” (-ch her bloody lights out Enid finished under her breath) Flitwick informed interrupting Enid's tangent. His gaze met every student in turn warmly. “Many of you produced embers last lesson which is most excellent progress indeed!” He paused for a moment. “Remember the brisk movement we practised? Swish up as you incantate and then bring it back down with another swish, timing is everything! Well what are you waiting for? Begin!” He giggled excitedly.

Wednesday lofted her wand in front of her and with a graceful flourish brought it back down as she enunciated perfectly, allowing embers to spark from the end of her wand, before diffusing harmlessly in mid-air, the air was filled with shouts of Incendio! With less than half producing embers every other time they attempted to cast. Only a quarter, including Wednesday, were producing embers successfully every time.

Enid tutted and clucked her tongue in annoyance. “She thinks she's so damn perfect” Enid growled. Yoko lowered her own wand.

“Damn Enid just let it go” Yoko finally huffed out. Enid and Wednesday's eyes met across the classroom, a smugness radiated from the Slytherin, never breaking eye contact as she brought her wand down again, sparks ejecting from her wand.

“I can't.” Enid confessed softly.

“What even happened to make you hate her this much?” Yoko questioned curiously.

Enid mumbled something under her breath, her cheeks lighting up a dangerous shade of pink.

“I'm sorry what was that?” Yoko teased, lips tilting upwards with humour.

“We were paired up in Potions okay and I made the cure for boils potion explode.” Yoko took this in for a full second before bursting into a fitful of laughter, much to Enid's chagrin. “Shut up! It wasn't my fault okay, she was criticizing me all lesson and I forget to take the potion off the fire before adding the damn quills.” Enid finished off with a mutter.

“Oh that's fricking priceless” Yoko managed to breath out as she held her stomach. “Ah no wonder she hates you then.” Yoko added.

“She hated me before that!” Enid protested raising her to use air quotes. “ From 'Oh the fangs aren't powered enough' to 'That isn't a full measure' she is infuriating!” Enid finished off roughly taking her wand to her hand. “I'll show her who's boss” Enid promised.

Yoko, however, looked unconvinced. “She produced embers forty-five minutes long before any of us, pretty sure she'll beat us now” Yoko said, already accepting of this outcome.

Enid ignored her friend and brought her wand up with a swish. 'Incendio!' she brought it down as embers materialized at the end of her wand, vanishing into wisps of smoke, she repeated the motion only this time nothing happened, Enid made the mistake of meeting Wednesday's smug arrogant glare.

If only her gaze could set fire to things, she mused angrily.

She brought the wand up again.

'Incendio!'

Only this time a true jet of flame burst forth proudly from her chestnut wand. A true lick of flame punctured the air.

“Oh see here everyone Miss Sinclair has done it! Amazing, take ten points for Gryffindor!” Enid punched the air joyfully. Then her eyes met Wednesday's, only to see fire there and it wasn't from any spell. Eyes burning in contempt, her jaw set tightly.

And Enid couldn't help but flash a toothy smile her way.

Wednesday strode out of her last lesson of the day – History of Magic.

What a waste of a two hour period she couldn't help but think. Professor Binns had rendered half of the class asleep by the end of the first hour of the two hour period. Even Wednesday hadn't been immune just to how much he droned on about Goblin rebellions that she zoned out for most of the lesson.

But now she could go and have a quick, light dinner before retreating to the library in peace away from her annoying peers.

But as she made her way down the moving staircases onto the second floor she heard the sounds of laughter, their voices echoing down the corridor, she halted in place at the bottom of one staircase that led to the next, the staircase she had just stepped off of began to turn and revolve away, as was its custom.

Her head turned from the staircase to the doorway into the second floor corridor. As she strained her hearing further, the laughter and voices were not of good-natured humour, but jeers and taunts. She recognised them well having grown up in the muggle education system. Her blood boiled, she hated bullies.

The corridor was empty but the voice started to echo down from around a corner.

“...Imagine sleeping with bears at night still!” Followed by rancorous laughter.

“Please...” Came the quiet voice. “...leave me alone.”

“You hear that Terri? She wants to be left alone” The first girl mocked. Terri scoffed.

“That right huh? You want us to leave you alone?” Terri asked sarcastically. Wednesday's pace quickened. A full blown intervention screaming in her blood, bidding her to this students aide.

“I can't believe you were sorted into Gryffindor!” A third girl said incredulously. “Embarrassing.” There was sounds of a scuffle and the sound of a grunt and whimper.

“Did we say you could leave?” Terri said seething. “Think she needs to be taught a lesson, don't you, Sarah?”

Sarah never had a chance to respond as Wednesday rounded the corner and every pair of eyes turned to look at her. At first thinking it was a teacher, the faces of the bullies relaxed realising it was just another student. Wednesday's sharp gaze disregarded them as she looked at the student whom they were taunting.

Enid Sinclair.

Enid shrunk miserably into herself realising at just who had deigned to join them thinking she was about to pay for showing up Wednesday earlier that day.

“Keep walking Addams” Terri demanded arrogantly. Wednesday's cold stare rounded upon the Ravenclaw.

“Leave her be.” Wednesday said coldly.

Enid looked up, not believing her ears.

“What?” Terri angrily retorted, turning to face Wednesday completely. Wednesday, undeterred in the slightest stepped forwards.

“Leave her be.” Wednesday said, her tone deeper, more aggressive. “Final warning.” There was a moment before Terri burst out laughing, her other two friends began to join in nervously until it was genuine, convinced of their strength in numbers.

“And what are you going to do about it, freak?” Terri taunted.

Wednesday said nothing, her eyes cast themselves to look at Enid for but a moment, her expression completely unreadable.

“Hmm.” Wednesday hummed. “Very well then.”

Wednesday's arm was a blur as she brought it up, wand in hand, she had it hidden up her sleeve where she let it fall into her hand. The three realised their mistake all too late.

“Flipendo!” A projectile of blue light sprung forth and rocketed towards Terri, hitting her square in the chest casting her backwards across the floor. Cold eyes turned to regard the other two who lifted their wands nervously. Wednesday's mouth split into a fiercely twisted smile.

“Who will dare to cast first?” She pointed her wand at Sarah. “Disposable Minion One?” she pointed at the other girl. “Or disposable minion two?” Both girls looked at each other worriedly before nodding at each other.

“Vermillious!” Both girls screamed at the same time, wands aimed straight at her, red sparks erupted with a screech from both wand tips. Wednesday side stepped both poorly aimed spells and they burst into wisps of smoke behind her. She raised her wand with a graceful flourish.

“Furnunculus!” A small burst of light struck Sarah in the face, the girl yelped as she almost dropped her wand as boils and pimples burst into existence all over her body, every visible bit of skin coated in them. Sarah screamed in agony as several burst simultaneously on her arms.

“My face!” She hollered, running her hands over the sores there which proved disastrous as the pressure of her hands made them burst too, with no thought of her 'friends' she broke into sobs and a sprint as she tore hell down the corridor, lest Wednesday make it worse. Wednesday turned to look at the other girl who by the second looked like she had already regretted her life choices.

“Boo!” She taunted causing the girl to shriek in fear, making gold and red sparks burst violently from her wand towards the ceiling, Wednesday however did not feel merciful right now, Terri still groaned on the floor, the knockback jinx having knocked the wind out of her.

“Melofors” Wednesday invoked dispassionately, almost disinterestedly. Orange coated energy screamed towards the nameless girl whose eyes widened almost comically as the light smacked her dead centre in the chest. Her head becoming encased in a Pumpkin. Her muffled screams could be heard from within, she began to panic and where she blindly run down the corridor, somewhat surprising both Wednesday and Enid until she tripped over Terri's body, hitting the floor as the Pumpkin vanished in a puff of smoke, the effects having been temporary.

She too fled down the corridor after her friend, her nose bloody from her hitting it on the floor.

Terri took several nervous steps backwards as Wednesday advanced on her, eyes burning cold.

“I did warn you” Wednesday pointed out. Terri wisely said nothing before trying to make a bolt for it. Wednesday however was not one to show mercy to cowards and bullies.

“Pullus” Wednesday spoke calmly, a final jet of bright pink light spurted forth from her wand “Ooooh pretty” Enid said happily. It raced down the corridor after Terri, hitting her in the back, there was small cry as her body transfigured into that of a chicken that sprinted down the corridor and out of sight.

“Hmm” Wednesday noted. “Didn't think that would work.” She dryly commented.

“Wow what a chicken.” Enid quipped with a snort. Wednesday heaved a heavy sigh as she tucked her wand back into her robes. Both girls regarded each other silently for a pregnant pause.

Wednesday suppressed a sigh of annoyance as she offered her hand to Enid who looked at it suspiciously before taking the plunge and letting Wednesday pull her to her feet.

“Why?” Enid blurted out.

Wednesday frowned. “Because the only one that gets to torture you is me.” Wednesday said like it was the most obvious thing in the world. Enid's eyes widened briefly before her lips tugged upwards in a shy and awkward way.

“If you wanted to be friends all you had to do was ask!” Enid chastised with a giggle.

“I will...” She almost bit down on her tongue. “...think about it.” Wednesday relented, much to her own annoyance as Enid sent a sunbeam of a smile her way, radiating pure joy.

“You will?!” Enid echoed incredulously. “Yes!” Enid shouted joyously, vibrating on the spot.

“I said I'd think about it” Wednesday re-emphasised, her face softened. “But I will walk you back to your common room, lest any more leeches seek to ambush you.” Enid instantly pressed into Wednesday's side and linked their arms together, much to Wednesday's annoyance, but her touch was not unwelcome, she didn't feel the usual revulsion upon being touched.

In fact she felt quite warm.

Curious.

And so Wednesday walked as Enid began to chatter about everything and anything that dared to see the light of day. From Herbology that day to some inane gossip that had been swirling around Gryffindor common room. She listened anyway. She hummed every so often to acknowledge that she was listening only to get a toothy smile in return.

They ascended five staircases. Several students gawping openly at the most notorious duo at Hogwarts at the moment walking together, arms linked, without bloodshed. They moved along the seventh floor corridor until a singular portrait came into view, the Fat Lady.

“Well this is me” Enid mumbled lamely, unhooking her arm from Wednesday gesturing vaguely towards the portrait. Wednesday let her eyes linger on the portrait for a moment before looking back at Enid. She found herself, in a moment of rarity, lacking any sort of response except that of a curt nod.

“Will I see you tomorrow?” Enid asked hopefully.

“Undoubtedly” Wednesday snarked making Enid titter.

“No silly, I mean as friends!”

Wednesday sighed in resignation, there was no getting out of this was there?.

Enid's grin grew ever wider as Wednesday nodded again. The blonde surged forwards suddenly, intent on enveloping Wednesday in a hug. Wednesday's eyes widened as she took a step back, out of Enid's reach. The blonde glanced down before looking up again.

“Right, not a hugger, got it!” She said brightly with pink tinged cheeks, unperturbed by the clear rejection of the offered affection, eyes sparkling.

Enid turned to the portrait.

“Nibblets!”

The portrait swung open, revealing a human sized passageway where Gryffindor tower lay just beyond. Enid turned to look at her with a blistering grin.

“Nighty night bestie!” Enid said excitedly and without giving Wednesday a chance to respond she vanished through the portrait hole as it swung closed behind her, leaving Wednesday's mouth hanging open in shock.

Nighty night?

Bestie?

What in the name of Lucifer's soggy left sock?

Wednesday stood there for many moments after the Portrait had closed, mouth agape.

Just what had she gotten herself into?

“Don't you have your own common room to go back to?”

Wednesday merely scowled as she stalked off.

Chapter Text

Second Year – Start of year feast.

“Let the feast begin!”

There were eruption of talk as every plate and goblet filled with food and pumpkin juice. There was cacophony of sound as people pulled plates towards them along with the general clattering of utensils as the student body began to gorge on such a magnificent banquet. Roast chicken and Beef, sausages, duck and lamb. Roast and mashed potatoes, chips and French fries, beef and chicken gravy, Yorkshire Pudding, peas, carrots, several trays of both beef and vegetable lasagne and battered cod. Several jugs of Pumpkin Juice, Orange Juice, Orange and Pineapple juice and Water lay spread across each table in equal measure.

Wednesday paid no heed to the mountain of food that appeared upon the Slytherin table, her feet having already taken her across the great hall, much to the surprise of many, nevertheless she disregarded the inquisitive stares. There was only one place where she would go, only one place she dared to tread, in front of every student and teacher that happened to watch something that never happened before in current memory.

If you were to look at the four house tables from the high table Slytherin lay to the far right of the hall, Ravenclaw to their left, then Hufflepuff and finally Gryffindor to the far left, the furthest from Slytherin.

Ever since she had sat down that evening, Enid's eyes had never left hers for more than minutes at a time, soft smiles and gentle waves in her direction would greet her every time, the young Gryffindor bursting with energy, her hair still as bright and blonde as fading sunlight, her horrendous blue and pink tips were more coloured, no longer faded. Wednesday had given the other girl her full attention simply by regarding her with her eyes which Enid took as all the encouragement that she needed.

She passed Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff with a nary a glance in their direction for they were not important to her.

She reached the Gryffindor Table and stood somewhat awkwardly as she waited for Enid to notice her presence, unfortunately she garnered the attention of the other Gryffindor's at the table.

“Well isn't this the Snake slithering into the Lion's den” A voice across from Enid sneered. Enid's head rose from her own dinner to regard this other student with confusion before following his gaze to see Wednesday not more than a few metres from her. Her face broke out in genuine and unabashed joy.

“Wednesday!” Enid cried out euphorically. Wednesday continued to ignore the hostile stares of the Gryffindor's, old rivalries ran deep of course. Wednesday gestured to the bench before her. “May I sit down?”

Before Enid had a chance to respond the second-year boy from earlier spoke up.

“No, you can't” He said arrogantly. “ You have your own table, snake”

“She/I didn't ask you!” Both Wednesday and Enid said at the same time, Enid's cheeks tinged pink as she turned back to look at Wednesday

“Oh my God, shut up Daniel, She can sit with Enid if she wants” Eve, a fourth year, said annoyed, shaking her head with a snort. Enid flashed Eve a grateful smile. Daniel after been so sufficiently chastised didn't speak again, merely regarded his food with a glower.

“Y-yeah of course Wends.” Enid stuttered out shyly. Wednesday nodded and lifted her legs to slot herself in at the table, Eve scooted herself down the bench so Wednesday could fit causing a First-Year to yelp as her body suddenly collided with hers.

“...against the rules...” Daniel could be heard mumbling under his breath to his friend. A fierce glare from Eve rendered him mute once again. “I swear you and I are going to have issues in a minute Daniel” Eve growled jabbing a fork in his direction, he glared back at her but wisely didn't speak, even under his breath about it again.

“Oh wait you don't have a plate or goblet!” Enid said worriedly, biting her lip as she looked up and down the table for a spare set but seeing nothing.

“It is fine Enid” Wednesday tried to say quietly but Enid shook her head. “No it's not!” Enid cried out “You need to eat, I'll share my plate with you if I have too!” Enid declared fiercely and Wednesday could only regard Enid with a softness that only she could bring out of her.

“That, that wont be necessary-” But before Wednesday could finish, a pristine clean plate, knife, fork, spoon and goblet appeared before her. She looked around to the high table to see Professor McGonagall slyly tucking her own wand back into her robes, holding the same twinkle in her eyes that had once befitted Professor Dumbledore not so many years ago, her lips pulling up slightly as she regarded Wednesday before re-engaging in a talk with Professor Hagrid.

Enid merely gawped at the fresh dinner set as Wednesday helped herself to the Lion's share of food. Daniel regarding her hatefully, Wednesday simply sent a smug look back his way as she reached for the ladle in front of him, pouring a generous amount of gravy over her roast dinner, as Enid tucked back into her own food happily.

“I still can't believe they serve duck at these feasts, monsters!” Eve said, Enid regarded her own the slice of duck on her plate with guilt.

“But it tastes so goooood though!” Enid whined.

“Nope, monster.” Eve declared but the tease of her smile reached her eyes as Enid pouted.

“You do realise that those roast potatoes on your plate have been glazed in duck fat no?” Wednesday said nonchalantly. Eve merely starred in shock at her own plate for a moment.

“I have become everything I ever hated” She eventually said glumly. “The poor little duckies.”

Enid tried to stem the tidal wave of giggles that left her mouth with her hand.

“The duck is still dead whether you eat it or not.” Enid couldn't stop it any longer as a cackle of mirth left her throat. Eve stared back at her in shock, before she shook her head fondly as Enid wiped away tears from her eyes.

“Touché Addams, touché.” Eve conceded. The amount of students that Wednesday respected equally had just gone up by one. But Electricity raced up through her body as Enid bumped her shoulder with hers.

“I really missed you Wednesday.” Enid said softly, their shoulders still touching, Enid's pinkie finger had sought out Wednesday's own. “I know you're not a hugger.” Enid said gently as she locked her pinky around Wednesday's, the latter offering no resistance. Wednesday's heart raced nonetheless. “But is this okay? A Pinky hug?”

She couldn't find it in her to say no.

Because her pinky finger slotted in so perfectly with hers.

And so she squeezed back tightly with hers.

Their pinkies remained locked together for the rest of the feast.

Eve subtly noticed this and smirked knowingly.

End of Second-Year – King's Cross, London.

“Promise to me you'll write to me everyday!” Enid exclaimed as they stepped off the train together. Wednesday sighed.

“Enid for the hundredth time I already promised you I would” Wednesday said, her tone slightly raised, exasperated.

“I know, but...” Enid began, biting her lip nervously. Wednesday turned to face Enid, blue eyes inflated sadly, Wednesday reached forwards, seeking out Enid's hand, who gave it to her willingly, hooking her pinky together and squeezing gently.

“I promise you, on my life as an Addams.” Wednesday said, not relinquishing on the pinky promise. Enid's eyes flickered between them before a gentle, assured smile graced her features with a nod.

They moved their trolley's towards the invisible barrier Enid wrung her hands nervously before pushing forwards on the trolley and vanishing through the wall. Curiously Wednesday wondered what served to induce the nervous tick in her friend before sweeping it aside and pushing through the barrier as well not several seconds later.

Immediately Wednesday searched for her friend who lay just off to the side, a small gathering of people surrounding her. She summarised this was her mother and father, along with three boys, all older than her with their own Hogwarts trunks and Wednesday realised with sinking feeling something was very off.

Enid never mentioned to her that she had brothers.

She moved towards them. She made haste as she saw Enid's head bowed sadly, she was in distress and she saw it often enough to know that. She could hear the voice of Enid's mother, and it was cold and nothing like the bubbly girl that she had raised.

“... such a mess … really Enid? You're much too old to be messing around with your hair colour still!” Wednesday felt her blood boil at the comments as Enid continued to hang her head further. Finally her mother noticed Wednesday's presence, the same blue eyes of her daughter met hers, lacking warmth, welcome and the vulnerability that she was so used to seeing in Enid's.

It was at that moment Wednesday decided she hated Enid's mother.

“And who are you?” Esther asked stiffly. Enid's head perked up to find Wednesday stood there, and a genuine, grateful smile etched its way onto her face.

“Mum... this, this is Wednesday” She introduced nervously.

“So this Is Wednesday?” She asked, whilst her brothers smirked behind her. “Hmm you're not what I expected.” Esther said curtly as she sized Wednesday up.

Wednesday raised a singular eyebrow as she tilted her head up. “Likewise.”

Enid looked nervously between Wednesday and her mother.

“Mum please...” Enid begged quietly.

“I hope you're not expecting her to stay with us like that Yoko did last year” Her mother said passive-aggressively. “You put me on the spot last year and that isn't happening again.”

Enid's head could sink no lower as tears glistened and Wednesday's heart lurched uncomfortably. And so she did the only thing she could do in the moment.

“Actually I came over here to ask your permission...” Wednesday wanted to vomit, she would rather ask for forgiveness than permission. “...to kidnap Enid for a duration of the summer.” Enid's head turned slowly to regard Wednesday with the widest, softest doe eyes she had ever seen from anyone ever.

Esther looked taken aback and then positively gleeful. “You mean she can stay with you? For how long?”

“For however long she wishes.” Wednesday said immediately, unsure of where any of this was coming from.

Oh god her parents were going to be unbearable about this entire thing and her eyes drifted away briefly entertaining a crazy notion of running away with Enid in-tow and then she blinked in a daze. Where had that come from?

“Can I stay the whole summer?” Enid blurted out suddenly, her voice desperate, begging. She turned to her mother who regarded her dispassionately as Enid pleaded silently with her.

“Fine but we don't have the money for Enid travel home or here next year and-”

“Enid's expenses will be covered by the Addams clan.” Wednesday declared confidently. Enid simply gaped at Wednesday's generosity.

“You're an Addams?” Esther asked sharply as she paled a shade closer to chalk white.

Wednesday took threatening step forwards, a challenge. “Does that bother you Mrs Sinclair?” Oh what joy she took from this woman's discomfort and dare she say a twinge of fear.

“No, it's just-just we heard stories.”

“Exaggerations, I'm afraid. Although many lies are based in a modicum of truth.” Wednesday said, the threat so vainly veiled to all but Enid who in her innocence regarded her with bemusement. The Addams clan of course were not just well known in Britain, across in both the wizarding world and muggle world. Esther swallowed and turned to regard her daughter.

“We will see you at Christmas then.” Esther said before wrapping her youngest up in a stiff hug before pulling away. Murray smiled gently at her and ruffled her hair playfully before scooping her up in a hug considerably warmer than the one Esther had given her.

“I'm glad you have a friend who cares for you so much kiddo” He said softly, tears bristled at the edge of her eyes and she gripped onto him tighter.

“Thanks Dad.” She whispered.

“I think she's one of the good ones” He commented to the sounds of a wet chuckle from Enid.

“Yeah she's the best.”

He pulled away before kissing her on the forehead. “Take care munchkin.” He said ruffling her hair one more time, Enid didn't spare a single glance at her brothers before moving off towards Wednesday's darker yet more welcoming presence.

“Come Enid” Wednesday said softly and Enid smiled as she reached Wednesday. Enid gave her family a small wave before Wednesday began to walk off, with Enid half-running to catch up with the Slytherin.

“You should of told me that you were gonna offer to have me at your place for the summer!” Enid whined quietly, so her family couldn't hear.

“I improvised.” Wednesday said quickly, not wanting to have this conversation.

“Wait, wait, wait Wednesday Addams are you telling me you didn't even ask your Mum and Dad?!” She nearly shrieked incredulously.

“Should I have?” Wednesday asked.

“Oh god, they're gonna see me as rude for thinking I can just stay with you, I'm Gryffindor, and... and... and...” Enid began to spiral. Wednesday turned sharply. She let go of her trolley to grab Enid on either side of her face, forcing her to stop her tangent.

“If for a moment I thought my parents would take a disliking to you I would not have taken it upon myself to invite you to stay with me, I will deal with their dreadfully affectionate disposition as it arises and if by some nightmare they don't allow it we will run away together until the start of next term. Do you understand Enid?” Wednesday finished.

Enid nodded rapidly, unable to think clearly as this was the most touch that Wednesday had ever initiated under her own power. She couldn't think.... she couldn't... were Wednesday's hands always this soft?

“...did you just say we'd run away together?” This caused both girls to breakout of the stupor that they had found themselves in. Wednesday let her hands fall away and Enid almost keened at loss of her touch.

“If they didn't accept you, then yes.” Wednesday confirmed. Enid's heart jolted and preened and Enid would be remiss to say that today was the day where everything, unknowingly to her, changed between them, a different energy formed between them, a single golden thread, paperthin and brittle but bright as the sun and moon in which they represented.

“But I can't imagine that to be so.” Wednesday placing her hands on the trolley again. “Let's go, Munchkin” Wednesday teased with a smug smirk. Enid groaned, her face lighting up red.

“Wednesdayyyyyyyyyyyy” Enid whined out embarrassedly, stomping her foot dramatically. “Oh my god I hate you so much.” Enid mumbled.

“And yet you're still following me like a lost puppy.” Wednesday snarked.

“I'll get my revenge Addams” Enid growled playfully as she caught up to Wednesday, walking in stride with her. Wednesday gave her a side glance as they walked before staring ahead again.

“I expect nothing less Sinclair.” Wednesday said proudly. Enid giggled and bumped their shoulders together affectionately. Their eyes met, Enid's smile was pure and full of mirth. But so distracted by each other they didn't notice the obvious...

“Wednesday Darling! Little Raincloud!” A voice called.

Wednesday instantly stopped and paled at the voice, her face dropped as she turned to look at the speaker of the voice before turning to look back at Enid.

Only now her expression was smug and dare she say – evil.

Oh no.

Damn you mother.

Enid started to snigger. “Come on little raincloud” Enid sing songed before bursting into a fit of giggles.

Well played Sinclair, well played.

Wednesday glowered at the blonde murderously. “Don't forget whose house you're staying in this summer Enid, I know where you sleep.” Wednesday threatened.

Enid opened her mouth to retort but was overshadowed by the towering height of Morticia Addams, a graceful woman with a light-hearted darkness about her, it was certainly paradoxical and then there was Gomez Addams, short, stout and most jovial.

“Ah there she is! My little viper!” Gomez cried out joyfully before moving forwards and squeezing her shoulders firmly, Wednesday sighed knowing this routine by heart at this point. Morticia smiled gently as her finger traced the top of Wednesday's head and down the side of her right arm, the touch of a ghost. Enid's glanced to her side to see her own Parents beginning to leave and she caught her mother's eye and saw nothing but coldness there.

And Enid, in a moment of weakness, in a moment of sorrow, felt jealously over her best friend. Jealously that her parents so readily offered affection and love, something she herself was starved of.

“...And who is this?” Came Morticia's voice, shaking Enid from her thoughts. And suddenly she blinked and swallowed nervously at the sudden shift of attention onto herself, oh how ironic the universe could be!

“Mother, Father, this is Enid-” Began Wednesday but was interrupted by Gomez.

“Ah so this is the famous Enid!” Gomez exclaimed happily. “You are very well taken with our little deathtrap, she could not stop talking about you all last summer!” Gomez supplied rather joyfully.

“Father...” Wednesday growled warningly, her face red with embarrassment. Morticia smiled sweetly.

“Yes, to gain Wednesday's admiration and dreadful companionship is not an easy feat to be sure Enid” Morticia complimented.

Enid blinked. “Um... well... I'm not sure about that Mrs Addams.” Enid said with a nervous chuckle.

“Nonsense my dear, you are her first true friend she has ever introduced us to.” Morticia supplied airily.

“Mother...” Wednesday hissed angrily, nostrils flared before twisting her head away shamefully. But Enid didn't care, she turned slowly to regard her friend, her best friend, the one she put above all others.

“I was... your first friend?” Enid asked quietly, sadly, as tears brimmed. Wednesday bravely beheld Enid's face as she turned back round, her eyes softened as she saw no judgment there, no mockery, just unconditional love and warmth. It was almost unbearable.

“Yes...” Wednesday whispered, before casting her gaze down at her feet. “...my only friend.”

Enid stepped forwards, the smallest of steps but Wednesday saw it nonetheless. “And you were the greatest friend I could have ever have wanted” Enid's words rendered Wednesday without any to respond with as she breathed shakily not allowing any tears to fall themselves but she nodded stiffly.

Enid reached out and took Wednesday's pinky finger with her own and squeezed reassuringly only to feel Wednesday respond in kind. The two girls having forgot that Morticia and Gomez were even there, although they exchanged very knowing looks with Gomez placing his hand over his heart before using that very hand to interlace his finger delicately with hers. And he brought his wife in closer to him.

“Could it be Tish? The curse?” Gomez whispered discreetly. Morticia regarded both girls carefully and watched as Wednesday and Enid had no attention for anything other than each other, she turned to look at Gomez warmly.

“Could it be anything but? Let the little darlings figure it out in their own time.” Gomez heeded his wife words and nodded almost tearfully.

“Our little viper is growing up isn't she?” He proclaimed and at that she could definitely agree with him as she hummed in response.

“My darlings how about we go into London for a spot of dinner before we head back home?”

Wednesday glanced in Enid's direction who was starving but was too polite to say anything. “That would be most agreeable mother. We are famished.”

“Excellent my little storm cloud and sunbeam! I know of the perfect place! Come come.”

“Wends you haven't asked them” Enid said worriedly. Wednesday sighed before turning back to her Parents considering her words.

“I have kidnapped Enid and she will be staying in our home as my captive, I will tend to her until we return to school in September, she will suffer dreadful happiness and joy until our return.” Wednesday said nonchalantly as Enid starred in shock at Wednesday's audacity.

“Ah but of course! mi casa, su casa!” Gomez proclaimed with a bow.

“Enid is always welcome at the Addams Mansion, my little raven.”

“Good.” Wednesday said, the threat of running away went unsaid.

Gomez clapped his hands together “So it's settled then! I know of this amazing little pub that does fantastic burgers.”

“Oooooh I do love the sound of a burger right now!” Enid chimed in happily, swaying on the spot.

“Ah a fellow Gryffindor of taste!” Gomez boomed with a laugh. “But first let's drop off your trunks with the hearse and then we can dine!”

He gestured for Wednesday and Enid to go forth in front of them as they closely followed in behind. The strange family attracted many stares from passers by.

“Sunbeam” Wednesday sniggered.

“Shut up!”

Chapter Text

Third-Year – September 2^nd

Eve looked up with a smile as the looming shadow that was Wednesday Addams took her place next to Enid who smiled happily as she munched on a piece of toast.

“Honestly you may as well ask to transfer houses, you're here more than you are your own.” Eve said as Wednesday gave her the side-eye as she reached for the rack of toast in front of her, picking out the most burnt pieces which usually went uneaten.

“'ow do you 'ven eat tha', it's like charcoal!” Enid complained as she spoke through a mouthful of toast

“Enid, don't talk with your mouth full.” Wednesday chastised gently, as endearing it was to her. Enid swallowed the mouthful she was chewing on and gave the Slytherin a bashful smile. “Sorry, Wends.”

“It is alright.” Wednesday replied quietly. And Enid preened. Eve watched this disaster unfold before her with raised eyebrows. “And for your information, the burnt pieces have the most flavour especially when coated with Marmite.” Enid was just about to take another bite of her toast when her eyes widened in horror.

“Nooooooo!” She whined out and slumped her shoulders like she had just been handed the worst news ever. “Is this what betrayal feels like?”

“You're being dramatic.” Wednesday said, as she spread Marmite onto her charcoal.

“Yeah imma have to agree with Enid on this one, Marmite is disgusting.” Eve said with a grimace as she eyed the toast wearily.

“Dramatic?!” Enid cried out crazily, wide-eyed. “This changes everything!”

Wednesday sighed and rolled her eyes before pressing a finger to Enid's lips, rendering the girl mute almost immediately as she squeaked. “Shhh, now, eat your warm bread” Wednesday said. She removed her finger as Enid fixed her with a mock glare. “At least mine doesn't taste like ash when I eat it.” Enid mumbled but loud enough for everyone to hear.

For a moment there was nothing but silence, other than the general chit chat around them as they ate their food in silence.

“So.” Eve said to no-one in particular as she leaned over to pilfer another piece of toast. “What did you two get up to during the summer?”

Enid broke out into a beaming smile. “Wednesday let me stay with her all summer.” Enid supplied joyfully.

Eve arched an eyebrow. “All summer?” She asked with surprise.

“Yes, although I didn't let her stay, I kidnapped her.” Wednesday said matter-of-factly.

“...It was awesome!” Enid burst out, unable to contain her excitement any longer. “You should have seen her house! It was just full of these weird-ass magical things from all over the world! And the garden, the small forest! And there was even three libraries for this nerd!” Enid teased bumping shoulders with Wednesday affectionately.

“...I should have murdered you in your sleep...I had enough opportunities.” Wednesday growled fixing a gleeful Enid with a menacing glare, who then proceeded to claim Wednesday's arm with her own.

“Oh yeah?” Enid began. “You mean the times where I woke up to you stood in the corner, watching me?” Enid teased with a malicious twinkle in her eye, Eve at that moment had been taking a sip from her drink only to choke upon it. She had to punch herself on the chest to regain the use of her lungs as Wednesday turned as Scarlett as the colour of the Gryffindor tie.

“I had to be sure you weren't choking in your sleep, you were making such funny noises” Wednesday replied curtly. “It would be a shame if you were to choke in your sleep before I have the chance to kill you myself.”

Enid's eyes widened, the bridge of her nose tinged red and pink, before smiling sheepishly. “Awww you do care!”

Eve starred incredulously at the two, who were now completely enraptured with each other in their own little world. Daniel did nothing to hide his disgust from further down the table as he pushed his food away and stalked off, unable to stomach a Slytherin being at their table.

Wednesday could only huff at Enid's go luck-go happy attitude.

“You guys are so sweet it's sickening” Eve said eventually before swinging her legs over the bench. “Laters. Come on waddles!” Eve called over her shoulder – A pristine white feathered duck raced out from underneath the table after Eve, his little feet slapping against the stone audibly as he squeezed in-between her feet as she walked, cooing the loyal bird.

Wednesday took a final sip from her goblet before checking her watch.

“Come, Enid, before we are late” Wednesday said as she swung her legs round the bench.

“Hmm? Yeah, okay” Enid replied, making to follow her friend.

Wednesday waited for Enid to catch before they began to walk side-by-side to their first lesson of the day.

Defence Against the Dark Arts.

As they walked in Enid eyed the shaking wardrobe suspiciously as it seemed to vibrate before shaking violently from the inside, like something was trying to force its way out.

Professor Amare watched them file into the classroom, excited whispers broke out among them as they realised this lesson was going to be on the more practical side.

“Welcome to Defence against the Dark Arts Grade 3!” Professor Amare clapped his hands together cheerfully. “You will find this year to be an introduction into dark creatures and how to defeat or contain them as needed!” Amare had the full attention of the class. “Now whilst these may be dark creatures, most are still living beings and I will not tolerate any unnecessary cruelty or harm towards them, is that understood? For nature cannot hope to change itself and nor can we change it, like a Lion that can't help but kill for that is its nature.” Professor Amare declared. The class nodded, if albeit a little confused.

“Excellent, now who can hazard a guess as just to what is lurking within this fine oak wardrobe?”

“A vampire?” Amare shook his head politely.

“Hinkypunk?

“A ghoul?” A Ravenclaw suggested.

“Aha good guess but no” Professor Amare replied. “Yes, Miss Addams.”

“A Boggart” At that Amare smiled widely.

“Great deduction Miss Addams, take five points for Slytherin!” He boomed. “Now can anyone describe as to what a Boggart does?”

To no-ones surprise Wednesday was the only one to raise her hand. Amare gave a subtle nod.

“A Boggart shape-shifts into whatever form that person fears the most”

“Simply well put Miss Addams! Take another five points!” Professor Amare said cheerfully.

“Miss Addams was correct of course, but no one knows why it does take such forms although many theories state it feeds on the emotional state of fear, hence why it assumes the form that generates the most fear.” He paused to let the information sink in as he paced around the edge of the group of students. “Thankfully, despite it's nature, a very simple spell exists that can repel a Boggart along with a healthy dose of laughter of course.”

He reached the front of the class clasping his hands behind his back. “Let's practice now shall we, Riddikulus!”

The students echoed the incantation, the wardrobe shook more violently.

“Very good, very good, one more time perhaps? Please”

This time, when it was echoed back to him it was louder, clearer more firm, he smiled proudly.

“Excellent! Take ten points for both Gryffindor and Slytherin! Yes, very good.” He withdrew his wand. “This spell forces the Boggart to assume a shape that one would find most amusing, laughter being the absolute antithesis of fear! Its natural remedy.”

“Now form a line at the back of the room and come forward one at a time and face your fear!” There was shuffling and a calamity as the students pushed and shoved at each other, Professor Amare watched with amusement. One student pushed Enid in the back who went stumbling forwards with a yelp only to have a threatening glare levelled at him by Wednesday.

“Sorry” He mumbled.

“Are we ready?... Begin!” He flicked his wand and the wardrobe swung open slowly. And the first student in the line strode up confidently.

Jordan Fowler, a Gryffindor stepped up and waited as the door reached the apex of it's swing bouncing on it's hinges.

Everyone covered their ears as there was a ferocious howl that echoed through the classroom, Jordan gulped nervously as the thundering padding steps of a beast stepped forth from the wardrobe. It's teeth sharp, covering dripping salvia, its black eyes fixated on Jordan as it stalked forwards, raising itself into a bipedal stance, towering above everyone else.

A werewolf.

Jordan kept his nerve and lifted his wand.

“Riddikulus!” He shouted and instantly the beast fell back down into a quadrupedal stance and began to chase it's non-existent tail like a common house dog. Laughter rang out and a few aww's escaped from the girls, Enid included.

Professor Amare laughed heartily. “Well done, Mr Fowler, back to the line, keep it going!” Jordan proudly stepped towards the back of the line.

Next up was Enid.

No-one was expecting the Boggart to assume the form of Wednesday Addams.

Enid took a surprised step backwards as the class collectively gasped behind her.

Boggart-Wednesday stalked forwards.

“Amusing little thing aren't you?” Boggart-Wednesday taunted. “Who could ever want to be friends with such a needy and pathetic disappointment. Your parents even think so you know? They would rather cast you off with me all summer rather than have you home!”

Enid stumbled backwards, her breathing had reached dangerous levels of hyperventilation.

“I hate you” Boggart-Wednesday spat with such venom. “You disgust me, you think I wanted to be friends with you? Stuck with a Gryffindor that can't even stick up for herself? As if I could feel anything for you other than complete disdain and revulsion.”

Real Wednesday stepped forth, wand brandished, fixated on the facsimile of herself. Professor Amare stood and watched, knowing that his students had to handle such things on their own unless absolutely necessary. Enid began to rapidly shake her head at this copy of Wednesday.

“No...” Enid whimpered as tears raced down her cheeks. Completely enthralled by Boggart-Wednesday's words and so very hurt by them, like daggers in the chest. Everything else had faded away and all she could see was her best friend, completely and utterly destroying her with her most powerful of weapons, her words.

“No-one will ever love you, pathetic, weak, needy, desperate little furball.” Boggart-Wednesday hissed. Enid clasped her hands over her ears trying to drown out the words, her feet taking her backwards until she bumped into something solid.

“I have you Enid” a quiet voice whispered, Enid span round to face the real Wednesday, having full control of her body once more, Wednesday saw the hurt there, the pain, the fear, just like how Enid wore her heart on her sleeve, she wore the broken remnants of it now too.

Enid shook her head as she backed away, her entire face was grief-stricken, her chest rising and falling rapdily, unable to tell the difference between what was real and what was false, Enid span on her heel and fled as Professor Amare darted forward to deal with the Boggart. But not before Boggart-Wednesday was able to get one final barb in.

“I would rather be dead than have you as a friend.”

And Enid heard it, a heart shattering sob tore its way through her lungs as she threw the classroom door open and tore through it. Wednesday not far behind.

“Enid! Enid wait!” Wednesday cried out as Enid broke out into a fall dead sprint. “Enid stop!”

“Flipendo!” Enid cried out, taking Wednesday by surprise as the blue bolt of magic barely missed her. She flourished her wand as she cast the knockback jinx at a rapid pace, Wednesday found herself on the back-foot as a ferocious assault of spells rained down upon her, using her wand to cast the shield charm to block every incoming shot, several of which bounced away back towards Enid, striking the walls and ground around her.

Until Enid's assault proved far to great and Wednesday was caught square in the chest, she was flung backwards, head colliding with the wall with a thud and groan, her wand being cast from her grip but once she had managed to shake herself out of such a daze she found herself completely alone in the corridor.

Enid was gone.

Enid tore down the bridge. Everything was a blur, everything was a mess, everything was ruined. She hadn't stopped crying, she couldn't, how could she? The girl who she spent an entire summer with hated her, detested her.

I would rather be dead than have you as a friend.

They had fought as she fled. Wednesday's intent had been clear to her as bolts of blue had exploded around her as she cast her own. Until she managed to land a singular jinx that sent Wednesday flying backwards and she used the time to flee.

I hate you.

Everything they had had been special to her, magical to her. There had been no one in her life like Wednesday had been and now she didn't even have that. She didn't even remember running down the hill towards Hagrid Hut, only that she needed to be away, far away.

Oh God, she missed her already.

Grief and sorrow ruined her. Wednesday's words that had easily taken a hold of her soul and ripped it apart without mercy Enid couldn't bear it, her heart broken and nothing could ever make it whole once again, without Wednesday, without her, it could never be the same.

Nor would she want it to.

She entered the Forbidden Forest, the darkness of the canopy above her welcomed her forth like it was one of it's own. She didn't pay attention to where she was going, only that she wanted to put as much distance between her and the castle as much as possible, anything to get away from the horror in which she left behind.

Twigs and under-brush snapped under heel and foot until she was so far in she could no longer see the edge of the forest, only the mist that rose from the ground in whisper like trails. Not many students would ever dare to venture into the heart of the forest like this but she had nonetheless.

And she whimpered as she realised just how dark it was here, sunlight mostly unable to penetrate the thick canopy above. Enid lofted her wand as she turned only to hear a roar in the distance, and suddenly all that mattered was getting way from whatever that was. She spun on her heel to run in the opposite direction.

Until her foot found itself caught on a stuck out root as she was sent tumbling into a hollowed out hole in the Earth, she was unable to stop herself from rolling down the hole and into a clearing. She coughed and sputtered as her rolling had caused her to kick mass amount of dust and dirt into her sensitive nose.

She groped around for her wand, it having flown out of hand as hit her wrist hard and painfully so during her tumble. She groaned as her fingers grasped the hilt of her wand before making to stand up only to realise she wasn't alone.

For when she looked up and around her she could see spun webs in every direction, body shaped cocoon's greeted her as they hung from the webs above her, she swallowed the rising bile of fear in her throat as she realised she had attracted the denizens of this accursed place. For several dozen spiders of various sizes, from the size of a common house cat, dogs, to several that looked horse-sized surrounded her and their numbers ever increasing by the second as more spun webs from the ceiling to reach the floor where fresh meat had so brazenly entered their hollow and nest.

“Stay back!” Enid cried out lifting her wand high in front of her.

“Lumos Maxima!” the end of her wand lit up with a bright ball of blinding incandescent light that seemed to radiate outward in waves. The assembled group of Acromantula's hissed and snarled in anger, all briefly cowering from such hurtful light. But it wasn't enough to hold them at bay for long as several began to scurry forwards.

“Flipendo!” The first spider was struck in the centre of its face, casting him backwards with a screech. But Enid cast in a flurry of skilful wand work, only to realise there were far too many for her to fend off as they converged upon her.

“Protego!” A voice screamed. Not a mere moment later, the ravenous Acromantula's smacked into an invisible barrier that flared up with a pale yellow and gold light as they collided with it. Hissing and screeching in pain. Enid turned her head slowly to see whom had just saved her – her heart leapt into her throat and it pounded there as she saw her saviour descend into this hell like she owned the place.

Wednesday. Her eyes alight with a cold, blistering fury.

“You have something that belongs to me, I have come to get it back.” Wednesday declared coldly, her head smeared with blood that trickled down the side of her face.

“Tis our's now to devour and satiate as we please!” A Spider, bigger than all the others there, hissed in her direction. Wednesday's glittered darkly as they narrowed as she reached the base of the mound.

“I think you misunderstand, I will leave here with Enid, with you and your kin either burning or not. The choice is yours” The Spider hissed back at her in indignation, its pincers aggressively flared before it charged her, its legs carrying it forth at great speeds.

“Incendio Maxima!” Wednesday cried, lofting the wand high above her head, waving it round like a brandished whip as a trail of fire spurted forth from the tip, swirling around her head, roaring like a thunderstorm. A maelstrom of cold, vengeful rage began to sweep through the nest.

Wednesday held out her free hand towards Enid as the Acromantula's were being driven back, some lit on fire without mercy or compromise. And yet to Enid nothing had ever looked as welcoming to her. Enid gratefully took her hand wordlessly, Wednesday gripped it firmly so she couldn't run away again and began, with Enid behind her, protected, to ascend the mound and out of the Spider's Hollow. As they reached the top Wednesday lowered her wand, the last of the flames dying away, her control and skill so potent that the surrounding forest was unharmed by the inferno that she had caused. The Spiders on the other hand...

Wednesday began to half drag Enid behind her, anger seemed to radiate from every pore as Enid ducked her head down shamefully and a little scared as Wednesday led them swiftly from the heart of the forest back towards the border where light could be seen once again, for the canopy was not as thick here, not as suffocating.

“I'm sorry” Escaped Enid's mouth before she could reel it in. Wednesday rounded upon Enid faster than a bullet.

“Sorry?” Wednesday accused coldly. “You could have been killed! I could never have seen you again and, and...” Wednesday was losing her composure as her eyes glistened angrily. “I could have lost you forever!” Enid could do nothing but bow her head even more shamefully than before but Wednesday wouldn't let her, she needed her to understand and so she placed her hands on either side of Enid's face and gently tilted her face up until their eyes met.

“Do you think that I could ever hate you? Or wish for you to be dead? Do you think I would let anyone make fun of me or touch me without losing their hand?” Wednesday asked with rhetoric after rhetoric. “Do you think I would stride into an Acromantula nest with the intent to burn the entire thing to the fucking ground for just anyone other than you?”

“No...” Enid whispered. Her eyes followed the trail of blood that had ran it course down her face.

“Did I do this...?” Enid asked sorrowfully as she lightly traced the dried blood.

“I do not blame you Enid. You were not in your right mind” Wednesday said softly. Enid fiddled with her hands.

“I o-only came to my senses when I ended up in the nest” Enid admitted, her voice low.

“Do you really fear me that much Enid?” Wednesday asked sadly as she pulled away, letting her hands fall dejectedly at her sides, she cast her face away from Enid. “I didn't know.”

Enid's face fell as Wednesday turned away from her. She reached forwards with an outstretched hand, letting their pinkies brush gently. Wednesday turned round at the sudden contact, it was remarkable how one moment she had burst into an Acromantula nest in a raging firestorm only to be incredibly vulnerable not moments later.

Enid's pinky finger wrapped around Wednesday's firmly showing that she wasn't going to be going anywhere but by her side.

“I'm scared of losing you” Enid said quietly. “Terrified actually.” She admitted grimly. Wednesday thought for a moment until something dawned on her, Enid's fear was not just losing Wednesday, it was of her hating her in every facet possible.

I'd rather be dead than be friends with you.

She uncurled their pinkies and Enid's look of hurt would have been just another brutal stab to what heart she had, had she not a second later pried Enid's fingers open so she could slot her own fingers in there. Enid's mouth fell open slightly before clamping shut, her eyes brimming with tears of happiness.

“You will never lose me. And I will never say the things that detestable mockery of me uttered to you.” Wednesday said fiercely. Enid's lip trembled but she nodded, looking down to their joined hands. It was an unspoken agreement as they moved back up to the castle, the lesson had long since been over and a comfortable silence had overtaken them. As they neared the entrance hall, Enid wordlessly let go of Wednesday's hand and joined their pinkies together, a grateful Wednesday nodded at her, overt displays of affection was something Wednesday was not comfortable with.

Those moments were only to be shown to Enid in private.

Yoko and Eve were sat talking in the great hall as Lunch was in full swing. They both looked up as the two approached with Yoko gesturing towards her feet where Enid and Wednesday's school bags sat.

Enid flashed her a grateful smile as they took their places at the table.

Wednesday's mind was preoccupied with something she wished to find out if only for her own sanity.

As the day wore on and day turned to night Wednesday uncharacteristically tossed and turned in her bed, Enid's Boggart haunting her and taunting her. Until she couldn't take it any more and she threw the covers from herself and got dressed silently and quickly, her other dorm-mates were used to the darker girl's antics.

She made her way through darkened corridors and hallways, the guiding light at the tip of her wand showing her the path, barely avoiding two teachers and a prefect she had managed to make it to the third-floor corridor.

The door of the classroom clicked shut behind her loudly as she grimaced at the sound as it echoed.

And there it sat silently, a contrast to the violent shaking and vibrations earlier that day, and here it be. Wednesday wondered if it could sense her presence on the other side. She lifted her wand and pointed towards the doorknob as she stood not fifteen feet from it, she hesitated for a moment, swallowing thickly, but she flicked her wand towards the handle, the lock clicked inside before it swung open with a creak.

And there was nothing and Wednesday wasn't sure if she was relieved or disappointed as she heaved a heavy sigh as she lowered her wand.

She wasn't expecting the body that came tumbling out of it, if she had been anyone else she would have screamed but her eyes certainly did widen.

“Lumos” She muttered, illuminating the classroom. She nearly dropped her wand. Her heart nearly stopped beating for there on the floor was Enid Sinclair, her lifeless eyes staring back at her, devoid of the love and affection she was so used to seeing there. Her hand splayed out towards her, fingers curled slightly. Her hair fanned out around her head in a halo

And in that moment every rationale that Wednesday possessed had disappeared.

“Enid...?”

Wednesday collapsed to her knees. Her hand reaching out towards Enid. Blood trailed down her lip and neck. She bowed her head, the mahogany floor becoming stained with droplets of tears. Tears that Wednesday had promised herself she would never shed when Nero died so very long ago. And yet all her rules never seemed to apply, not when it was Enid.

Her hand tightened around her wand. She raised it and muttered “Riddikulus” Boggart-Enid became full of life and sat up before regarding Wednesday with what Yoko referred to as 'A shit-eating grin'.

“Oh my gosh Wends! You'll never believe what happened today!” And there Wednesday stayed as Boggart-Enid was forced to to embody pure sunshine, her hands animated as she spoke going through several snippets of life at once.

“It's a snood silly, and I even made it in your signature colours, black and black!” Enid giggled. Wednesday felt her lips tug upwards as she remembered how excited Enid had been and just how horrified she had been. She showed no teeth as she smiled.

“...and you wanna know what the best part is?” Boggart-Enid said excitedly. “I have one too!” As she held up a pink and purple item before wrapping it around neck. “We can wear them together to class!” The look of pure, unashamed joy and energy that refused to die down sent her heart careening with longing. This was her dorky and unapologetically so, treasured friend. And Wednesday snorted through her nose, it was enough to render the Boggart vulnerable as Wednesday waved her wand and it was sent careening back into the wardrobe from whence it came, the lock sliding into place as the wardrobe shook aggressively in indignation.

She marched onwards from the classroom, the door closing behind her, however, she didn't go back to the Slytherin common room, she had a different destination in mind. Her legs were swift until she found herself in front of the sleeping portrait of the Fat Lady.

“Password?” She mumbled sleepily.

“Tiddlywinks”

The Fat Lady sighed as she swung open slowly. Wednesday couldn't push herself through fast enough. It was quiet in here and only one person was sat in one of the armchairs next to the fireplace. Daniel.

“Addams!” He snarled as he bolted to his feet, coming round to face her, blocking her path towards the staircase of the Girl's dormitories.

“Move, or you will be moved.” Wednesday promised coldly.

“You think you can just wander into the Gryffindor common room whenever you please?” He asked, his wand held loosely by his side.

“Actually, Yes I do.” She commented honestly.

He raised his wand in response but Wednesday was faster, with a lightning fast flourish she disarmed Daniel before stalking towards him as he backed up nervously.

“You know better than to screw with me, Harris.” Wednesday threatened as she hovered the tip of the wand below his chin. “I'm going to give you one chance to move out of my way or so help me...” Her tone was like iced barbs as he slowly moved out of the way leaving Wednesday's path clear, she moved pass, kicking his Wand to the other side of the room before ascending the staircase.

As she came up to and passed through the door that had a sigh above that said 'Third-Years' she found a room relatively identical to her own minus the Red and Gold trimmings of the room.

Wednesday felt her breath leave her lungs.

She was okay.

She was safe.

She was alive.

She had no idea how long she stood at the side of Enid's bed watching the rise and fall of her chest as she loosely held a plushie to her chest. She was just content to stand here for the time being, lost in thought.

“Wends?” Enid mumbled sleepily, shaking Wednesday out of her trance, to see Enid, squinting up up at her, eyes blurry with sleep. “Wha'cha doing here?” The image of the Boggart as a dead Enid came to mind sharply, lifeless eyes staring back up at her, only now those eyes weren't lifeless but full of life, full of being and full of heart.

“Making sure you don't choke in your sleep, you seemed very prone to that possibility in the summer”

At that Enid actually snorted as she pushed herself up on both elbows. Blonde hair framed her face messily. But she narrowed her eyes noticing just how tired Wednesday happened to appear. But there was something there below the surface that Enid couldn't pinpoint some measure of sorrow and grief that Wednesday had carefully buried under a multitude of layers. Most, if not all, people would miss that but she didn't.

Wednesday fidgeted for a moment.

“I should not have woke you, I'll go-” But Enid's hand shot out and clasped her wrist, preventing her from going.

“Stay” Enid implored, her eyes wide. “Stay” she repeated, softer. Wednesday regarded the bed before her questioningly. “It's late Wends and you might bump into a teacher and then you'll be in real shit”

Wednesday snorted. “You doubt my abilities?” She sneered. Enid's eyes sparkled as she opened her mouth to retort

“Oh my fucking God, it's like one in the morning! Will you both shut up and go to sleep? You can flirt with your Slytherin girlfriend tomorrow jeez.”

“She's not my-!”

“You dare-!”

Came two cries of protest but went silent immediately when the girl sat up and glared at them both through barely open eyes, Wednesday opened her mouth again but was tugged towards the bed by Enid who waved her wand, letting the four-poster bed's curtains fall around them as the other girl could be heard settling under her covers once more.

“Don't” Enid warned with a whisper. Wednesday glared at Enid who held up her hands in surrender. “You don't want her telling Professor McGonagall, you might be stopped from coming in the common room altogether!” Enid ushered quietly. Wednesday let her jaw clamp shut, conceding silently that the other girl's point was completely valid.

“And how do you propose we do this?” Wednesday asked incredulously, keeping her voice quiet.

In response Enid scooted over in the bed leaving a barely Wednesday-sized space on the bed whilst giving Wednesday an impossibly shy and bashful smile, her cheeks tinged red. Wednesday starred at the space for a moment before sighing through her nose, Enid fiddled with the edges of her covers nervously as the bed sunk a little with the addition of Wednesday.

Her legs vanished below the covers as her head touched the far end of the singular pillow. Enid carefully lay her own head back down as well, the bed was so small that both Wednesday and Enid couldn't help but brush a leg here, or an arm there, in fact they were so close that Enid would be able to count the individual freckles on the bridge of Wednesday's nose if there had been enough light.

“You okay?” Enid asked.

Wednesday took so long to answer that Enid thought she had fallen asleep.

“I am... adequate” Although her heart raced and pounded steadily against her ribcage, she could feel it, like it was racing out of control, although she had no idea why. And in the dark Enid's hand found hers, her fingers ever so soft as they wrapped around her hand, a gentle squeeze of reassurance.

“Good.” Enid replied happily but after a moment she spoke again. “I can move away more if you want me to”

“Don't be absurd, move any further and you'll fall.” And to further emphasis her point she held onto Enid's hand tighter like it would stop her from doing either of those things. Enid didn't respond and Wednesday was content to close her eyes and fall asleep, the day had been both arduous, without end and had taken a serious toll on her will. But Enid had been rendered into a unresponsive state, she felt like she would never breathe again if the constriction in her chest was anything to go by.

Wednesday's hand went a little slack in hers but otherwise still kept a grip upon hers, Enid's heart was on fire, for a flame had sprung forth in its very depths more intense and more bright than any spell could ever be. All she could feel was Wednesday's hand in hers, all she could feel was the warmth of the other girl as it steadily spread through her fingers in waves, the same fingers that had wielded such powerful magics not hours before as she came to her rescue – as she always did.

There was enough light that Enid could see Wednesday's face, lax and without stress nor strain, head tilted in her direction, her lips slightly parted as she slept, nostrils flaring with every soft inhale and soundless exhale.

Something rapidly became clear – like a fog had finally lifted from her mind.

“I think I already have.” and there in the bed of her dormitory she realised one simple, heart shattering facet that rang true no matter which way she looked at it. Her eyes regarded Wednesday in a new light.

She had feelings for her best friend.

And it threatened to destroy her heart.

Third-Year - April 

Wednesday stood with her arms folded as both jeers and cheers erupted around her. It was deafening and most of all it was a cacophony of sound that only served to cause her great sensory pain, like her brain was being run in with a shard of ice. The day was bright, not a single cloud in the sky, although it was incredibly cold and yet Wednesday stood in the stands as she did everytime since second-year

Because Enid was playing Quidditch and Wednesday would be damned if she wouldn't be there to support her best friend, especially at the lack of support she got from her own family. Esther and her father didn't make the trip to watch Enid's games and her brothers, well... they had laughed in her face when she happily told them she had made Gryffindor seeker. Taunting her with sneers that she wouldn't last a single season without being knocked from her broom or her head being caved in by a bludger, turning her accomplishment into a complete mockery and farce. Enid had nearly done a U-turn and quit the team until Wednesday had, like a comforting shadow, encouraged her with the simplest of words. And so here she stood one year later, the first game of the new season and Enid was soaring high above the pitch in search of the elusive golden snitch.

“Jason Moore scores for Slytherin! They lead Gryffindor Ninety to Thirty!”

Wednesday didn't clap nor cheer for her house, her eyes followed only one person as they flew around the pitch, Enid was an incredibly adept flyer, swift and nimble, everything a seeker needed.

Enid had waved at her more than once as she did a lap of the pitch, Wednesday had to fight the urge to shout at Enid to focus on the match and not her, but the way her face lit up every time Wednesday would stiffly wave back stopped her from doing so. Ludicrous how such a simple thing could render her unable to berate her friend for losing focus. But this time Wednesday felt herself tense up as Enid suddenly entered into a swift corkscrewing swan dive, her arms unfolded as she pushed herself towards the railing, hands tensely squeezing the railing as Enid pulled out a good twenty feet from the ground.

She felt a little excitement grab her as Enid was laser focused on something in front of her.

“Come on Enid... you can do it... I believe in you.” She whispered to herself as Enid rose herself into the air again, hand outstretched. Enid only had eyes for the snitch in front of her that she saw nothing else. Not the Bludger that careened past her, having been sent her way by one of the Slytherin beaters, nor the Slytherin seeker as he rapidly closed in on her. Wednesday tensed as he got closer. And closer, and closer, the snitch moving closer towards the floor.

He pulled up beside her and nudged her with his elbow, a look of anger overtook Enid's face as she elbowed him back with a glare. He pulled away for a moment and for a time he looked as though he had conceded defeat to the rival seeker. She was racing towards Slytherin's goalposts now. She was close now, ever so close. But it would never come as from her side the Slytherin seeker collided with her, his body so much bigger than hers unbalanced her. Wednesday watched in a horrific slow-motion as Enid was sent head first into the Slytherin's goal post with a heart-wrenching thunk. Wednesday pulled her wand out, but everything was simply too fast as Enid fell through the air, there was no time to raise her wand.

She hit the sand beneath the goal post with a soft thud. And Wednesday threw herself from the stands to many gasps and several screams, pointing her wand towards the floor “Arresto Momentum!” Her body slowed just enough as she hit the floor she felt her ankle twist horribly but the pain paled in comparison to seeing Enid on the ground where she fell, not moving. Wednesday half ran and half hobbled towards Enid, other figures could be seen darting across the pitch in a hurry. But Wednesday paid no heed as she reached Enid, her blonde hair askew and covered with sand.

“Enid!” Wednesday screamed, her voice desperate and raw as she took Enid's head in her hands as she collapsed to her knee's. She looked peaceful, like she was sleeping, if it wasn't for the blood that was ebbing from behind her head and onto her hands. The Boggart from several months previous appeared in her head, Enid's lifeless eyes starring back up at her.

Wednesday wiped at her eyes shakily with the back of her hand as she struggled to stop herself from losing all composure.

“Enid if you die I will kill you” Wednesday threatened numbly but Enid remained unmoving, unresponsive, she pressed her fingers to Enid's pulse on her neck. She could feel it, it was slow, it was weak but it was there. She rose her head as several teachers including Professor McGonagall, despite her age, had reached them.

But Wednesday heeded no words spoken to her, she could hear them of course but it was as if she were underwater and the sound was muted and seemed far away as she cradled Enid's head as Madam Pomfrey and a seventh year Healer-in-training bustled around her, she distinctly heard Madam Pomfrey conjure a stretcher next to Enid.

It was all too real, all too horrifyingly real. The Boggart had been correct of course, no matter how much she wanted to deny it at the time and many times after, Enid was her weakness and she knew it. She didn't feel Professor McGonagall taking her by the shoulders, gently lifting her away from Enid to allow Enid to be placed upon a stretcher.

She looked up towards the air where several of the Slytherin players hadn't dismounted their brooms, her eyes travelled until it landed upon the one responsible. The Slytherin's seeker. David Vickers.

Wednesday met his eyes, her own full of a cold vengeance that demanded to be sated, that demanded to be satisfied, her blood roared its anger and desire for violence as her fingers flexed around the wand that was still in her hand. All it would take was one curse, one jinx and David would suffer a similar fate to Enid, perhaps a worse one and nothing, nothing at all, would please her more than to watch him suffer tenfold at the vengeance of her hand.

But alas she did not, too many eyes. Professor McGonagall led her numbly from the pitch as Enid was levitated on the stretcher up-towards the castle. Wednesday raced forwards to catch up to the stretcher, McGonagall letting her go sadly as she took Enid's hand in her own, providing with what little comfort she could offer to her friend.

She saved none for herself.

It was warm here.

Warm and soft.

There was a gentle breeze that seemed to caress her face at every turn.

The sound of laughter that rode in with that breeze lulled her towards it like she wanted to take it into her own hands. A small weight had her hand in a loose grip, this too was soft and comforting, like a late summers eve.

She wanted to open her eyes but she couldn't for a weight seemed to hold them down, bidding her to not open them, for her to give in and fall back into the embrace of a deep sleep. Everything she could feel seemed to be a dull ache that flared to and fro as she breathed.

There it was again, the caress of a breeze, it soothed the ache and now almost suffocating heat. Her eyes fought harder to open, just beyond the veil of darkness she could see a blurred light.

She wiggled her fingers, they felt so heavy, so cumbersome. But alas they moved regardless, a twitch, until she was able to curl themselves inwards towards her palm but the effort was excruciatingly so and her fingers relaxed, her muscles screaming in protest at the disuse.

Her eyes fluttered open a smidge but the light assaulted her and they clasped shut again. She repeated the motion several times, every time the light hurt just a little bit less. With a final, conceited effort and slight amount of pain on her part, did she finally manage to open her eyes fully.

Enid Sinclair had awoken.

She tried to push herself up onto her elbows but failed miserably, she huffed a sigh as she collapsed under her own weight, she sighed until she looked around her to see a sight that both shocked and sent her heart into a tailspin of which she thought she would never recover from.

Because Wednesday Addams was slumped over in the chair she was sat in, asleep. Bags clearly evident under her eyes and she even looked a tad gaunt from what Enid could tell was probably just sheer stress and exhaustion.

“You're awake” A voice said quietly as they came up to the bedside. Madam Pomfrey. Enid went to speak but found her voice to be so utterly dry it was like a desert had sprung up in her sleep. Madam Pomfrey wordlessly handed Enid a small goblet of water and Enid gulped it down greedily, she took back from Enid who flashed her a weak smile in thanks before letting her gaze linger on Wednesday.

“She's been here the whole time, outright refused to leave” Madam Pomfrey said grumpily but her eyes were soft as she too regarded Wednesday.

“She was?” Enid whispered hoarsely.

Madam Pomfrey hummed in response. “Professor McGonagall allowed it. Normally I wouldn't but the circumstances are different here, she threatened that if any staff member were to try and remove her she wouldn't go quietly. She was quite distressed.” Madam Pomfrey said, clucking her tongue at the end.

“How long have I been out?” Enid asked worriedly.

“About three days.” Madam Pomfrey said. “Which is normal but this is the first time I have seen her sleep in that time.”

Enid's eyes widened as she slowly turned back to regard the sleeping girl next to her, slumped in her seat. Her uniform was dishevelled and creased, and her braids were ruffled and askew. Her face softened and she felt tears brim there.

“Wednesday...” She said with a whimper. Her heart was aflame with feeling and longing. Enid laced her fingers with Wednesday's own. Madam Pomfrey stepped away quietly, seeing that Enid needed a moment to herself.

Her thumb stroked along the other girl's gently, the feeling in her heart that had been kindled months before now exploded tenfold aflame and settled there in the middle of her chest. Her face was crestfallen with so much outpouring affection it was borderline suffocating.

I love you.

The thought appeared before her as an irrefutable truth, one that could not be argued against or explained away. It would explain everything that had transpired between them and the Boggart that had manifested as Wednesday, a Wednesday that hated her and wished to be dead rather than be her friend.

I love you.

Wednesday hadn't slept the entire three days that she had been here, had she been so worried that she had been rendered without sleep? Did she even eat or drink a single thing in that time? With just how much of a state that Wednesday appeared in Enid took that at face value as a no. She had been here, this entire time, with her. Only falling asleep at the very height of exhaustion.

I love you.

“Enid...?”

She barely heard the voice. But it was there and Enid's throat was filled with her own heart as it fought to rip itself from her ribcage and give it to the girl sat across from her. Wednesday rose her head, her eyes tired and dim but Wednesday looked at her with a hopeful vulnerability, she moved ever closer, shuffling the chair with her. Wednesday looked a total mess and Enid felt her heart clench unbelievably painfully. She was in love with Wednesday, her best friend, her confidant, her partner in crime, she was everything to her. The summer that had just passed where she spent it with Wednesday in her countryside home, with her little brother Pugsley, who was due to start Hogwarts next year himself and her abode of even stranger magic than she thought possible, her parents weird and odd in their own way had welcomed her with open arms and treated her so much like an actual person that they wanted around, actively seeking out conversations with her, talking to her and not down to her, giving her the parental encouragement and affection she so desperately coveted. And then there was Wednesday herself, aloof, strange and awkward and yet with her and only her did she see the side that no-one else saw, little snippets of the person that she truly was and was going to become underneath. Wednesday, who made sure she always had enough sleep, who made sure she took her fill at the table, who sought to keep Enid in a state of comfort at every turn. Wednesday, who showed almost every acre of their land off to Enid, revealing to her the very secrets of their woodland that rivalled even that of the forbidden forest.

Wednesday who now sat here, exhausted and completely malnourished.

Wednesday who was always there.

How could she not love her?

Enid looked around her hopefully as a distraction, noting that no-one else was there apart from Wednesday.

“Where... where's my mum and dad?” Enid asked, her face falling as there was no sign of them. At the mention of her parents Wednesday's features took on a darkened scowl and it told everything that Enid needed to know. They didn't come to her games, so why would they turn up now after an accident? Enid nodded wordlessly, knowing the answer without being told. Just another disappointment to add to the list. Another blow to her heart.

But when Wednesday launched herself forwards with her arms encircling her tightly. It was simply too much too soon and Enid choked back a sob as she brought her own up to ensnare the Slytherin as quickly as possible. Burying her face into Wednesday's shoulder as her body was ravaged by desperate, wailing sobs. Her hands bunching up Wednesday's uniform into fists as she clung to her.

It was their first hug and soon Enid was crying for another reason.

“You-you're hug-hugging-m-me!” Enid sobbed out. Wednesday nodded against her shoulder.

“I am. I... I care about you.” Wednesday said carefully.

Enid was rendered mute as she pushed her face back down into Wednesday's shoulder. Her tears staining and soaking her collar. Wednesday scent was filling her senses and the longing that she now knew that had been there, gnawing away at her made itself truly known, like a snake rearing itself to strike.

“They don't know your worth. But I do.” Wednesday said quietly. “It scared me... seeing you fall... I vowed that I would never shed tears again after what happened to Nero, that I would never show that weakness again because tears never do anything good. I...” Wednesday audibly swallowed. “I broke that vow.” Wednesday whispered quietly, so quietly that Enid swore that she had misheard it. “You broke that vow.”

And Enid understood.

“I want to hate you for that, I want to hate that you brought such weakness back into my life, but even more I fear what it would do to me if I lost you.” Enid generally could not believe her ears as Wednesday admitted these things, things that could ruin a persons heart once spilled into the air.

“That day, with the Boggart... I went back in the night because I wanted to see what I truly feared most.” Enid reluctantly pulled away so she could see Wednesday's face, she needed to see her face and was shocked to see streaks freely running down her face, silently. Wednesday averted her eyes, unable to meet Enid's. She couldn't.

“And? What was it Wednesday.” Enid asked, tension rested in her chest as Wednesday looked anywhere but her.

“It was you.”

Enid blinked and felt the urge to wrap herself around Wednesday again.

“And what I saw... what I felt... nothing has terrified me more. And when I saw you there, lying in the sand, when I saw the blood...” Wednesday trailed off, unable to finish the sentence and the two halves clicked together and it dawned on Enid at just what Wednesday's Boggart truly was and why she had come to Gryffindor tower that night, risking all manner of punishment just to do so.

To make sure she was still alive.

Only now she rose a hand and lifted Wednesday's chin gently, almost forcing Wednesday to look at her but giving her ample time to look away if she really wanted to. A watery Smile greeted Wednesday.

“I'm not going anywhere Wends.”

“You don't know that.” She snapped. Enid studied her for a moment before taking her hand in her own. “I vow to you that I will do everything I can so that I don't go anywhere.”

“Don't make me that promise. Nero-”

“I'm not Nero.” Enid said gently as Wednesday regarded her with glistening eyes. “I'm not going anywhere” Enid smiled mischievously. “You're forever stuck with me Wednesday Addams.”

“I'll hold you to that.” Wednesday warned but Enid took it in stride.

“I wouldn't expect anything less.” Enid said with a wink. Wednesday looked half pissed off and half begrudgingly impressed much to her amusement.

“If I die first I'll make the grave big enough for the both of us because i'll be taking you with me.”

Enid snorted, eyes lighting up. “But surely you would want me to continue living, to be happy.”

Wednesday folded her arms with a glare. “No I wouldn't, get in the grave” She demanded.

Enid shook her head fondly. This girl would certainly be the death of her if she continued to be this frigging cute. The two almost-more than friends beheld each other silently. Enid's fingers fiddling with the other girl's palm, but a voice sent both girls away from each other like they had been shocked.

“Enid dear, You're awake!” And in strode Morticia and Gomez Addams.

“When our little rain-cloud told us of your place on the team, we thought how terrible and we came to give our sunbeam our most terrible support.” Gomez supplied gently.

“You did?” Enid gasped out breathlessly.

“Of course dear” Morticia said coming to sit down gently on Enid's bed. Enid looked at Morticia with a sense of longing, of needing to belong. Morticia understood it all too quickly as she did last year when they first met the girl at King's Cross. There was hurt there, so much hurt and Morticia ached to take that hurt away from a girl that didn't deserve it. Morticia reached out and graced Enid's arm with a small touch of comfort and Enid's glistening eyes met hers, her lip trembled and Morticia felt cold fury run through her veins for Enid's parents, the shame they had bestowed upon themselves for neglecting such a unique and colourful girl.

Motherly instinct was a very powerful thing and Morticia found she could deny it no longer as she opened her arms and Enid surged forwards quicker than light and collapsed into Morticia's maternal, loving embrace. The girl sobbed as Morticia cooed and shushed Enid as she held her tight. The girl clung to her like a Koala bear, unwilling and unable to let go, years of want and need having gone unheeded.

And yet with Morticia she found it.

Esther and Murray Sinclair found themselves on the receiving end of a very vicious Howler.

Chapter Text

Fourth Year – October the 15^th

Enid was shoved into the tree roughly, hands splayed out behind her as her back slammed into it. Her hair askew in front of her face as she pushed herself away as the one that had shoved her advanced on her. Their body collided with her sharply, pushing her back into it, pinning her there. Eyes, charcoal black, starred back at her, their lips melted into each other, Enid's hand came up to bury themselves in the other person's hair as Enid gasped in exhilaration as they pulled away, lips smacking gently as they did so, Enid whimpered and tried to chase the other person's lips.

The other person sighed and pressed their foreheads together, hand cupping the back of her neck possessively. Both exhaled shakily, Enid believed she would never catch her breath again as long as she lived. The other person leaned in taking her lips captive and her heart prisoner once more.

“Mi sol.” The person whispered. “You have bewitched me.” Hands took both of hers gently. “Rendered me without rational thought” The person brought both up towards her lips, Enid's breath hitched and stilled as lips softer than velvet graced her skin with reverence.

“Wends...” Enid breathed out desperately, as lidded eyes began to regard her.

“Tell me...” Wednesday began.

“Tell you what?” Enid asked breathlessly, her chest heaved as Wednesday brought them closer together.

“That I'm yours.”

“You're mine” Enid said instantly, pleadingly. Wednesday stepped forwards, pressing their bodies together. “Again... please.” She whispered.

“You are mine Wends... I want you to be mine.” Enid begged.

“Then make me yours” As Wednesday tilted her head up, inching ever closer. “Make me forever yours”

Their lips brushed...

Enid's eyes snapped open.

And she felt her heart clench in unrelenting agony.

Another dream and a cruel one. Enid thought bitterly. She lay staring up at the ceiling of her bed wistfully. Six months. Six months since her Quidditch accident that had led to her discovering her latent feelings for Wednesday.

Her mind had decided to torture her with something she simply couldn't have. She sighed as her eyes watered. A part of her could still feel how soft Wednesday's lips had felt against hers, how they moved against hers and how perfectly formed they seemed to be against her own and how so right it had felt.

But how could she keep doing this everyday? How could she stand to be in the same room, let alone next to the girl that she had now secretly and most desperately longed for with every fibre of her being? How could she do it and not explode? A part of her wished this had never happened, that she could see Wednesday only as a friend. But alas, she could not.

Not when Wednesday had done so many things for her, saved her from being bullied, rescued her in the forest from the Spiders, stayed with her for every minute of her time in the hospital wing. No, loving Wednesday came as easily as breathing or blinking and both were so very much needed, like Wednesday herself. Her mother had already began to talk about potential suitors for her much to her horror and had spent a significant portion of the summer being taken to small gatherings across the country to other like minded families that wished for their own sons to be married to someone whose family had influence in the world which the Sinclair family had a small slice of. Four boys. Four boys she had met over the summer that her mother had set up for her to see and for to be paraded around like she was something to give away, a commodity.

And much to her horror all four were Hogwarts students. A boy, one year younger than her. Starting his third year whilst she started her fourth. He was shy, dorky and Enid couldn't help but feel sorry for him, she could tell he too had no choice in the matter of who his parents had decided would be a suitable spouse for him. She spent the majority of that day merely talking to him, where thankfully, there had been no expectation from his side. She would daresay that she enjoyed that day and waved at him every time she saw him around the school.

The second asked to speak to her alone the moment they had met, leading her by the hand away from the adults who commented to each other that it looked like they had hit it off almost immediately. He peered around the doorway before admitting that he was gay. Enid took his hand in hers gently and admitted the very same quietly, out loud for the first time and he had smiled with relief. They talked and shared, both sharing that they hadn't openly admitted this to either of their parents. Too scared of the consequences but they had found solace in privacy of their admittance to each other.

The third and fourth however... As disrespectful and rude as one could present themselves as, regarding Enid as nothing more than a piece of property to be gained. Enid had sent letter after letter to the Addams heir, pouring her heart out to her in every manner except for the one that truly mattered the most. Her love for her. Her unconditional, all-consuming love. Wednesday, in her mercy and patience had answered every single letter promptly, among sending several of her own accord.

But this had served to only make Enid long for the Slytherin more, who had of course offered for Enid to stay with her again that summer only for it to be instantly shot down by Esther who claimed Enid had much more important things to do this summer than waste time gallivanting around with an Addams. Wednesday had scowled and her fist had clenched at her side at the women's blatant disrespect for both her family and her families famed hospitality. However, she stayed her hand, if only for Enid's sake.

The look that Enid had given her after that was one of such hopelessness as they walked away. And Wednesday stood there, motionless, as Enid was taken away. To be replaced by a screaming need, an empty space by her side where Enid should have still been was now nothing but a suffocating, all-consuming void. And Wednesday felt every single, second of it. After the year that she had had, the things she had learned, the things she had realised, all of which revolved around the girl that was the embodiment of warmth, sunshine and a summers day personified, after all that, pain had taken on a whole new meaning.

Wednesday had wandered from room to room in the Estate Mansion, lingering in the doorway as memories of a summer previous filled her vision. The echo of laughter and joy wafted towards her like the smell of fresh bacon and coffee in the morning. The ghosts of the past haunted her waking memory, a past filled with everything she had once despised she now longed for like an addict. Every room now filled with painful, visceral reminders of a summer that had been as close to Heaven as one could get. Her stomach would clench, painfully so, as she was often reminded of Enid, who like a mould, had infected every facet of her home. Her dreadful sanctuary forever ruined by blonde locks and blue eyes.

And to make matters even worse, Wednesday had no idea as to why her soul seemed to have withered. Sure, she missed Enid, although she was too proud to admit to anyone other than Pugsley. But even the most blackest rose or dahlia would die without sunlight and Wednesday felt like she was dying without hers.

Morticia and Gomez, forever vigilant, debated for several days on just what to do.

“She's wasting away here Gomez.” Morticia said sadly as they both stood in the window over looking the grounds as Wednesday sat under a tree close to the lake where the giant squid resided, the place in which both girls had spent most of their summer.

Gomez sighed. “What can we do, cara mia? Wednesday, as much she hates to admit it, is a creature of stoic passion.” Gomez paused, watching his daughter throw the book to the side, drawing her knees up and leaning her head against them as she cast her gaze towards the lake. “The curse had taken hold of her and it will release her from its merciless tendrils.”

“It was too soon for this to happen to her, too young.” Morticia lamented sadly. “This house, the grounds, are filled with too many memories and traces of Enid. She's suffering mon cher.” Morticia said unhappily. “It seems that everything reminds her of Enid. House has mentioned that Wednesday has been brooding in every spot where they spent any significant amount of time together summer for many hours.”

“Then we must remove her from this place, If only to ease her burden.” Gomez suggested. Morticia smiled.

“I think that would be best.”

Grandmama chose that exact moment to appear from within the shadows by there side. Peering though the window. “Wednesday still moping?” Both parents hummed in response before Grandmama cackled loudly before walking away. “Get her out of this house before she literally dies from an empty heart.” She left the room, muttering to herself.

Both parents exchanged a look. “So where should we take her?” Gomez wondered out.

“Where did Grandmama take you when you suffered the same?” Morticia asked. And Gomez broke out into a wide grin, snapping his fingers and joyfully belted out “Oh mon cher, how I love you so!”

And that week the Addams family had boarded a plane to Japan. Of course there were magical means of getting there but the Addams had a stout tradition of doing things the muggle way sometimes, taking the quick way there took the joy out of simply travelling. At the airport, some colour had returned to Wednesday's face, the first sign that being away from home was helping her affliction.

As the plane took to the sky, Wednesday's appetite had returned with a vengeance, her stomach rumbled as she badgered the stewardess in First Class to bring her something high in protein and fat. She returned soon thereafter with a steak that Wednesday had quickly demolished and asked for a second, her hunger having not been sated by the meagre meal that the plane had offered.

Once the wheels touched down upon the land of the rising sun, Wednesday stepped forth into new lands with profound step and hustle, the history and culture here was something to not miss and she would be remiss to not delve into it. They moved away from muggle Tokyo and towards Okinawa, the renowned magical capital of Asia. There she found herself among a bustling market of magical oddities, steeped in culture and flavourful in history, among many things, she found herself admiring a bronze coloured set of Samurai-esque armour that belonged to a group known as the Kotodama.

The Kotodama were ancient, honour bound wizards of Japan that vowed to protect their home from all outside threats, standing vigil on the coastlines of Japan awaiting potential invaders and threats. Using wandless magic in tandem with their Katana, they were a fury of sword and spell work but the Perry Expedition of 1852 had forced the Kotodama and their muggle Samurai counterparts into obscurity and eventually extinction. She felt herself drawn to it and she reached out a hand and placed it gently upon the armour, she could feel the energies swirling around it, the intent to protect and defend, a mantle of responsibility and everything entailed such a charge. She removed her hand and regarded the set respectfully for a moment of silence before moving away.

She found her mother curiously examining several plants at a Herbology table, one of which that had a tendency to cycle through seasons, from bloom to autumn and back again. Morticia's eye possessed a spark as she handled the potted plant as she conversed with the owner, no doubt asking upon the price and what care such a plant would need. Wednesday rolled her eyes as she walked past. She could see neither her father nor Pugsley but she wasn't surprised, the place was packed and she was very short in stature.

She picked up an ordinary looking telescope. It was relatively warm to the touch and she recognised it for what it was and she turned to her left. “Enid you see-” and she stopped mid-sentence, looking to her left where Enid usually stood. Her heart lurched as she let the telescope fall limply back onto the table with a small thud. Enid. An uneasy, suffocating hole had punctured the bottom of her stomach that opened up into a hollow and empty void. How could this be any fun or joyous without her there to rattle off random points of commentary or find the most colourful object in the place within two point five seconds to torture her with?

What was the point of enjoying any of this when Enid wasn't there with her, by her side, where she belonged? Instead she was at home, enduring her mother's most heinous and unrealistic expectations. Every letter she had received from Enid had her reeling with anger and barely contained rage. Fighting with every fibre of her being to race across the country to rescue Enid from her situation.

The letters in which she received from Enid were a lifeline from all the hurt and pain she had been feeling ever since she got home. A lifeline that was very much felt on the other side of that coin, Enid had expressed that to her so many times in every letter that Wednesday kept secretly stashed under her bed. Letters she would often read by candlelight in the dead of night when sleep eluded her, tracing her finger tips across hastily scrawled etchings upon parchment. Feeling every facet and emotion lift from it and into her very heart, like she could feel Enid through the words, knowing that Enid's quill and hand rested upon it, pouring her very essence there with every word.

She had replied to every one with earnest, hoping to receive more in return, more echo's of Enid to stash in the darkness selfishly.

Everything reminded her of Enid, everything. Every room in the manor had been soiled and tainted by her presence, the grounds fertilized by her sunny deposition, she was pretty sure that the lake in which they had spent most of their time by summer previous had bloomed evermore so greatly, having basked in Enid's light.

Wednesday spun on her heel and pushed away through scores of people, whom of which had no right to stand in her way as she hastened towards the exit, she needed to leave and find somewhere dark, dank and decrepit to brood and mope, as she had done all summer. But something caught her attention and eye as she walked past – a spurt of flame and trills as the small crowd awed and gasped. Pushing her way forwards to the front she saw an assortment of colour and light.

Oh my gosh! They are adorbs! - Wednesday heard an echo of how Enid would react upon seeing this.

Below her, in a pen that came up to her upper chest was an assortment and vibrant array of both Dragons and Wyverns. Snapping playfully at each other as they chased each other around, spitting small licks of fire at each other as they played, two were too busy wrestling in the corner, chirping and trilling as they rolled to notice that they even had an audience. Three snoozed peacefully in another corner, huddled together, small sparks coming from their nose every so often as they snored.

But one, above all the rest had caught her eye. A Dragon with red, orange and bronze coloured scales, the dorsal plates being a true sunset orange that faded into red the further down its body it went. But its shining blue eyes, like bluebells stared back up at her, and Wednesday found herself taken by this creature.

She felt a presence step up beside her.

“Magnificent isn't he?” Commented the man.

“One could say” Wednesday replied neutrally. The man chuckled good naturedly.

“This one is a handful.” He said, reaching into the pen, showing the miniature Dragon his hand, palm facing up. He trilled happily and clambered into his outstretched palm somewhat clumsily, losing his grip very briefly as he scrambled hastily. Wednesday found it endearing, much like how Enid was and her tendency to knock things over in excitement. She had lost count on just how many goblets of pumpkin juice that she spilled, swinging her hands round in excitement in reckless abandon as she talked animatedly.

Her heart gave another painful squeeze.

“What is your name?” He asked as he pulled backwards, Dragon in hand.

She was silent for a moment. “Wednesday” She answered finally, looking up at the man that was only a few inches taller than she.

“Call me Mr. Yamamoto.” He said kindly, regarding her through his glasses. A strange sense of Deja Vu overcame her as the twinkle in his eyes spoke more about a lifetimes worth of memories and experience.

“Have we met before?” Wednesday asked carefully. To her surprise, he laughed heartily but quietly.

“Not in this lifetime.” He said cryptically, smiling. Wednesday rolled her eyes. The Dragon's joyful chirps filling the silence.

“Did you create these?” She asked, nodding towards the Dragon. Mr Yamamoto took the sudden change in subject in stride.

“Ah yes, and what a insightful and hard process it was to do so.” Mr Yamamoto said with warmth as he used a single finger to stroke the underside of the Dragon's chin. “Many enchantments I needed, some of which I had to invent myself.” He said proudly.

“Fascinating.” Wednesday said as she peered down at the Dragon sat upon his palm.

“Would you like to hold him?” Mr Yamamoto asked gently. Wednesday nodded wordlessly as Mr Yamamoto pushed his hand forwards, outstretching towards her. Wednesday held her own palm out as the Dragon thrilled happily at seeing someone new and eagerly bounded across Yamamoto's palm and into hers. As their fingers brushed Yamamoto's eyes became glassy, unfocused for a moment as he stood stiff, ramrod straight before his eyes returned to their normal brown hue.

The Dragon span in circles upon her palm happily, his clawed feet flexing, pointed talons lightly scratching her palm. The Dragon tilted his head as he looked up at her.

“I moulded him from clay and gave him life.”

“A Golem?” Wednesday asked with an arched eyebrow. “I thought they only came in a humanoid shape?” The man's intellect was great and broad and Wednesday was enraptured by such a process, she had heard of the tales of Golems. Created by the Hebrews for various purposes, be it for war or peace. But never anything like this.

Yamamoto shrugged non-committally.

“It was said the ways of the Judah Wizards had passed into legend. Including the creation of Golems. How did you discover the secret?” Wednesday almost demanded, her eyes sharp.

Yamamoto gained an almost faraway look. “Some secrets are best left to be forgotten.” He said, smiling sadly, his tone indicating the matter was not up for discussion. The atrocities one could commit with such beings could not be overstated and Wednesday decided not to pursue further and so she merely just nodded before turning her attention back to the creature upon her palm.

“Then why create these?” Wednesday was curious of the motive.

His smile became full of warmth once more. “To bring joy to people's lives of course, must there be any other reason?.”

Wednesday thought for a moment. “No.” She said looking back down at the Dragon. “I suppose not.”

She hovered a finger over the Dragon's head, who then pushed himself up onto his hind legs with a chirp and flicking of the tongue, much like a snake and tried to bunt the crown of his head into her finger before falling back down onto his forearms again with a trill.

“Does he have a name?”

“No, not yet, I let whoever buys one decide that.” Yamamoto said as he leaned down to pick another up, a shrill cry of protest coming from a sky blue dragon with a white underbelly, all four legs kicking out. He gave this blue one a small scratch under the chin, its cries of protest giving away to happy warbles and caws, legs now kicking in pure joy. Yamamoto smiled wistfully down at this one.

The dragon in her hand yawned and settled upon her palm, tucking his wings together on either side of his body as he got comfortable. The audacity of this creature! Her heart gave another lurch and painful tug. Enid was very much the same. Audacious. Like a parasite she had attached herself to Wednesday and refused to be moved and when the young witch had called Enid this many times she got nothing but a beaming smile of sunlight in return and a “Awww love you too Bestie!”

She was incorrigible.

And yet...

How she yearned for her presence by her side.

She yearned for the mindless drivel that would spill out of her mouth in waves. Inane chatter about some insipid gossip around the castle that would no doubt make her roll her eyes at just how animated and excited Enid would become when something juicy had fallen into her lap.

She yearned for their fingers to brush so her heart could feel alive again, so she could feel her heart beat again. So that breathing didn't feel like drowning. So that living didn't feel like dying. For as much as Enid talked, she said more through those brushes of their fingers, the linking of their pinkies, than any amount of talking ever could.

She yearned for the moments of quietness that would befall them, utterly content to exist in the other's presence.

Her relationship with Enid wasn't parasitic she realised, it was symbiotic. Complementary. Light and shadow. For all these things existed in nature, so did they in tandem with them, the duality of nature symbolised in them. Duality cannot be if one side is missing, as it did so now.

So when she took a final look at the Dragon in her palm, her mind was made up.

Not twenty-four hours later did Enid Sinclair receive an Owl, jet black in colour, incessantly tapping at her window with its beak impatiently. The mess of limbs and bed hair that had been a sleeping Enid grumpily arose from colourful sheets, wearing a sky blue tank top and pink shorts. She glared at the Owl as she shambled towards the window.

“Alright, alright! It's 6am, jeezus.” She bemoaned, her steps quickened however when she saw the Owl was Jet Black, knowing it to be the Owl that Wednesday used to speak to her. Her heart thundered in her chest as she took both package and letter from the bird's talons. She looked down at the package to see Wednesday had wrote something upon it.

Enid, open the letter first.

Enid couldn't help herself as she smiled fondly, letting out an airy laugh, breaking the seal upon the envelope she took out the piece of parchment, the smell of fresh ink wafted up towards her as she unfolded it and began to read.

Enid.

I hope this finds you well. If not I will collect you, consequences be damned. Say the word and your mother's head will be swept clean from her shoulders. (Enid puffed out a breath of annoyance which peeled away into a fit of giggles.)

I presently find myself in Japan, my Parents wished to take me away from a rut that I had found myself in. Regrettably it seems your absence from my life this summer has caused some me incredible mental discomfort that has had some ill effects upon myself. And yet I find myself turning to talk to you several times a day, Perhaps so used to your presence am I that your absence has rendered me near insanity? How dreadful.

We came to a marketplace filled with many magical oddities, trinkets and paraphernalia designed to entice the average, dim-witted tourist. Although several more exquisite pieces caught my eye, such as a full set of Kotodama armour and a magical puzzle cube called the cube of despair. Aptly named because every time you would come close to solving it it would reconfigure itself so it could never be solved. Truly tortuous.

In the package you will find something that reminded me of you. From the blinding array of colour to its... Well. You'll see when you open it. I have left the instructions for it inscribed upon three separate pieces of parchment as I know how prone you are to misplacing such things.

I typically don't ponder on regrets or things that are out of my power to change but... I have noted your absence – no that simply won't suffice

I care not for a summer heat when it lacks the sun.

You. You are that sun Enid.

Forever your shadow.

W.F.A.

P.S

Burn this letter after you've read it or I will annihilate you Sinclair.

Her hands shook as tears splashed down onto the parchment, thick droplets raced outwards as she stumbled backwards numbly, her back and feet hitting the wall with a small thud before she proceeded to slide down it and onto the carpeted floor. She clutched the letter to her, another small sliver of proof that Wednesday existed, that birthed a futile hope that perhaps Wednesday felt the same for her. The owl hopped inside and climbed into a cage to perch and go to sleep, Wednesday had it delivered to her so the Owl could rest between journeys.

I care not for a summer heat when it lacks the sun.

You. You are that sun Enid.

She drew her legs up to her chest. Wiping at her red eyes with her arm, sniffing through the hiccups as she calmed herself down with shuddering breaths. She gingerly lifted the letter up to read it again, more slower, savouring it. Her heart flourished with heat and warmth, with love. She longed for Wednesday, everyday had been a torture without her. As much as she wanted to be careful with her heart, her heart didn't have the same idea and fell head first into falling for Wednesday.

She sniffed as she looked up at the package, exactly where she had left it, it was a box about six inches wide, four inches across and four inches tall. Her curiosity peaked, she carefully untied the string keeping the box sealed and gently pulled open the lid at the top to see another envelope inside, covering the top of whatever sat inside. She picked up the letter and peered inside, seeing a foam mould keeping whatever was in there safe.

She broke the seal on the letter and opened it.

Dearest Enid

What you have here is a Golem, a creature made of clay and given life by magic. At the moment as you read this it is inanimate. Inside you will find a very small scroll, very carefully write your name, first and last, onto it and place it within its maw. I have taken the liberty to triplicate the instructions and care guides that are at the bottom of the box.

He reminded me of you. Colourful, joyful, vibrant and affectionate. But those pale to what you give me. This creature in its homeland represents happiness, strength and courage. Things you have given to me and now I return it to you in the hopes you will continue to find yours.

Forever your shadow.

W.F.A.

P.S.

Destroy that other letter or I swear to Lucifer himself I will eviscerate you Sinclair.

The broken sob and laugh that erupted from Enid's mouth was truly an ecstasy and eulogy of grief. Her chest taking heaves of air as she tried to process every facet of emotion she was feeling in all its confusing glory. Enid's love for Wednesday could only grow in that moment, the girl admitted through words, her favourite medium, that Enid gave her so many things like strength and courage.

Happiness.

It rendered her with shaking hands as she lifted the foam mould from its box. Inside lay three sheets parchment, the thrice copied instructions and a very literal scroll, half an inch in size, barely big enough to write one legible name upon it. She hurried over to her desk and dipped her quill in the ink pot and carefully began to inscribe her name on it.

She had barely stopped herself from putting Enid Addams upon it with a very embarrassed blush and red hot face. Taking a small cursory glance to one of the notebooks that she had dotted Mrs. Enid Addams onto almost obsessively so in one of the few classes that she didn't share with the Slytherin.

Double checking that she had put Sinclair upon it and not Addams she placed it down, she peeled away the foam to reveal a Dragon, frozen in a moment of time, its eyes closed. Red, orange and bronze coloured scales adorned its body, the dorsal plates being a true sunset orange that cascaded into red.

She placed the scroll within his mouth with a deep breathe and watched as the vibrancy of its scales shimmered in the morning light as the Dragon-Golem awoke with fluttering eyes and a croak turned chirp. Tears welled at the corners of her eyes as she regarded this incredibly beautiful and insanely cute creature, her hands came up to cover her mouth as she squealed.

“Oh my gosh, you are absolutely adorbs!” The Dragon hearing this chirped happily, bounding in place, she rushed over to the table and held her palms out, the Dragon warbled joyfully and bounced forwards into her waiting hands as she brought the tiny creature up to towards her.

“I'm Enid, i'm going to look after you.” She said quietly as the Dragon cocked his head to the side before moving forwards, stepping up onto his hind legs and leaning his front forearms upon her face. Enid gasped as he let go and fell back onto all fours.

“Do you have a name little guy?” Enid asked gently. The Dragon croaked and snorted, a small amount of sparks sprouting from his nostrils in a puff of smoke.

“That's a no then” Enid chirped happily, she thought for a moment, looking around the room for inspiration, the morning sun had now crested over the hilly valleys that she called home, peaking over the top of the trees.

“I'm going to call you Sunny, is that okay?” Enid asked softly. Sunny the Dragon trilled and span on the spot happily. Enid giggled. “Stop your gonna make yourself dizzy Sunny!” Sunny stopped in place and then swayed to the side, Enid catching him before he fell with her other free hand, cupping him in place.

She sat down on her bed and placed a finger under his chin and started to scratch the scaleless neck with a pointed nail, Sunny stretched his wings to their fullest six inch span, his mouth hanging open as he strained his head forwards.

“You love that don't you?” Enid giggled softly as Sunny preened into her touch.

She looked up towards the horizon, to the East, where Wednesday surely was, her eyes darkened slightly as an aching need replaced some of the joy that come before it.

“I miss you, Wednesday.” She said quietly into the open. Sunny, sensing her distress, croaked worriedly raising himself briefly on his hind legs before falling back down several times. Enid wiped the tears away with her free hand.

“I'm okay little guy, really.” She said sadly, attempting to convince herself more than sunny.

Enid's mother, Esther, did not react well to Wednesday's impromptu gift.

“Are you serious right now Enid?” Esther said, seething. Enid stood in the kitchen, still in her tank top and shorts. Protectively holding Sunny in her hands.

“We told you the less you have to do with that Addams girl the better” Esther said as she scornfully regarded the Dragon.

“But mum she's my friend, my best friend!” Enid protested meekly but resolutely, Sunny chirped his agreement. Esther scoffed.

“Stop with this nonsense, we told you, the Addams girl is a bad influence for you, since when have you started back chatting me, being disrespectful and difficult?” Esther asked, her ire and temped rising with every word. “Since you went and stayed with them last summer!” Esther shouted, tossing the ladle in her hand into the sink, making Enid jump in place.

“You let me go!” Enid said shrilly, standing up taller. Spurred on by the strange sensation that Wednesday had her back even here, even if she couldn't possibly be. Feeling like Wednesday was stood behind her, giving her the strength she needed to stand up to her mother. “You didn't care that I went there for the whole summer! I would have gone there again if you didn't have some crappy plans to pair me off with boys I barely know like I'm some property to be given away!”

“That's for your own good and you know it!” Esther defended with a hiss.

“My own good?!” Enid shouted incredulously. “You mean YOUR own good, I'm Fourteen for god's sake!”

“Exactly! You're fourteen, meaning you're under my roof and my rules!”

“To hell with your rules if it means i'm being forced into a marriage I do not want!”

Esther looked taken aback, never knowing Enid to be this unruly. Enid took this moment to say more than she ever thought she could.

“You didn't even come to see me in the Hospital Wing after I had my head bashed in! Do you even care? Did you even worry?” Tears angrily promised to fall as Enid realised her mother never cared and probably never would.

Esther scoffed dismissively. “The letter said it wasn't seriou-”

“I was out for three days with a head injury!” Enid hollered, shocked. “Are you freaking kidding me right now?!” Tears finally rolled down her cheeks in angry, sorrowful waves. “What will it take for you to care about me like you do my brothers? Do I have to die for you to finally fucking care?!”

Esther took a dangerous step forward. “I will wash your mouth out with soap if you swear at me like that again.” Her voice was calm but her eyes glittered crazily. Enid gulped, she could still remember the taste of it from when she was Ten. At the threat Sunny poked his head out through her hand and let out a loose torrent of fire towards Esther in rage

“I'm only going to say this once more” Esther said dangerously, stepping into Enid's personal space.

“Get. Rid. Of. The. Dragon.” Esther spat out every word, leaning ever closer to Enid's face, Sunny hissed below them, still cupped protectively in Enid's hands.

“Over my dead body.” Enid hissed, meeting her mother's gaze with steely determination. Esther chewed on her bottom lip in thought, stewing in anger.

“Go. To. Your. Room. I don't want you in my fucking sight again for the rest of the summer.”

“Gladly.” Enid spat. “I don't want to be around you anyway.”

“You come out for anything other than the toilet and I will rip that Dragon to shreds and make you watch.” Esther threatened hatefully. Enid stopped and turned to look back at the woman who she once used to call mother, the person she cried out for at night when she had a nightmare. The woman who had once really loved her.

“Do that and you'll never see me again.” Enid promised angrily before she sighed tiredly, exhausted. Her blue eyes dropping to the floor in resignation. “Not that you would care anyway.” She muttered before stepping into the hallway.

“Be glad I care enough to keep you, you disrespectful disappointment.” Esther called after her.

True to her word, Enid stayed in her room for the final three weeks of the summer, leaving only for the toilet and during the day for food when Esther was at work. All other times she stayed in her room, she didn't tell Wednesday of the true extent of the abuse, neglect and gaslighting at her mother's hands. Her new books arrived via mail order instead of going to Diagon Alley with the rest of her family, having been confined to her room. Minutes turned to hours, hours to days, days into weeks as Enid rotted away in her room with only Wednesday's letters and Sunny to keep her company.

She counted down the days to September 1^st. Wednesday had gone radio silent in that week, citing a family emergency. Enid had taken to re-reading every letter, every word that Wednesday had scribed onto page and parchment. Carefully hiding each one so that Esther couldn't find and destroy them. Enid had been an ansty mess that entire morning of the first, wringing her hands together worriedly as she still hadn't heard from Wednesday that entire week. Her mother had been shooting death glares at her all morning but she ignored it, to focused on seeing Wednesday again to even pretend to care about what her mother thought.

King's Cross had been busy that morning, the barrier loomed ahead and her brothers hastened towards it, pushing themselves through with their trolleys one after the other, Enid pushed herself through with nary a glance back at her mother. On the other side the platform bustled and hustled with clamouring students, Enid quickly left her luggage and trunk with the attendant before shooting off into the crowd. Searching for black braids or a girl dressed in all black, her heart raced In her chest as she scoured the platform from top to bottom.

But the more she searched and the more she didn't see her the more her heart felt like imploding. The panic started to set in, a gaping maw had formed in the pit of her stomach as her heart perilously hung above it.

But as she frantically searched, stepping on her tiptoes to peer over several people's heads the corner of her eyes caught a hint of black hair, she span on her heel to face down the platform back towards the barrier.

Her heart stopped.

Her breathing increased.

At the other end of the platform stood Wednesday Addams, who starred right back at Enid. Enid immediately noticed she had been taken by a pallor, she looked almost thinner, a hint of gauntness and tiredness seemed to have overtaken her. Wednesday's eyes were wide, like she couldn't believe what she was seeing, Enid's hair was slightly longer by about an inch. Her face radiant and shining, like it had been kissed by the sun itself, Wednesday swallowed, forgetting how to function as Enid's face broke out into a tearful smile. Wednesday could do naught but stand and watch as Enid walked forwards which then turned into a light jog before becoming a dead on sprint. Wednesday barely had time to open her arms to accept the oncoming blonde Tsunami.

Enid collided with Wednesday not a breath of a moment later. Wednesday sank in Enid's tearful embrace, feeling a weight that had been slowly suffocating her lift away from her chest. Enid pulled away from Wednesday although her grip upon her remained.

“Howdy.” Enid said quietly, her smile wobbling as she struggled not to cry. Wednesday felt like music had just been played as she heard Enid speak, her own voice, hoarse from misuse spoke back to her.

“Hello Enid.” It was enough to break the dam that was Enid's control as she broke down and tearfully pulled Wednesday back into her embrace, her hands clutching at her back with an iron grip that Wednesday didn't mind and in fact enjoyed. The missing piece of her heart had been returned to her, the Enid shaped void had finally been filled in.

“I missed you too.” Wednesday said so quietly that Enid had barely heard it but she did and her hold upon Wednesday tightened. She opened her eyes as her head rested on Wednesday's shoulder to see Esther looking at her with an expression she couldn't read or discern at that moment. Their eyes locked together and Esther felt a realisation dawn on her.

Her daughter was in love with Wednesday and had been for a very long time.

And there was nothing she could do about it. No punishment she could dole out, no marriage that she could force, no power upon Earth that could change it or keep Wednesday from her daughter and vice versa.

In that very moment where their eyes met, despite Enid not being able to read it, Esther felt defeated.

Esther knew of the Addams family curse, if the curse had claimed Wednesday the same way it had Morticia and Gomez then she knew that Wednesday's heart would be forever Enid's, whether she reciprocated or not. But from where Esther stood watching this embrace she knew there was no greater truth than this, that Enid was in love with Wednesday.

Esther turned away, unable to bear witness to the daughter that she had now realised she had pushed away, perhaps forever, with no way to fix it or make amends, too much had been said, too much had been done.

Esther shamefully turned away.

Enid broke the eye contact with her mother and clung to Wednesday closer, keeping the girl pinned to her pink coat.

Wednesday felt the very warmth of her breath return to her veins and bones as Enid's familiar honeysuckle scent invaded her nostrils. Wednesday's eyes glistened as she felt Enid tighten around her and the only thing she could feel was her own heart beating victoriously In her chest.

Home.

That's what Enid's arms felt like to her. What her embrace meant to her.

It terrified her.

And yet she sunk into it anyway.

Completely.

Utterly.

Eternally.

Forever.

As September became October, the wind had a bite to it, a chill and frost having settled in the air. The leaves turned to orange and reds and the days grew darker, colder. Wednesday's appearance returned to normal, her face lost its pallor and returned to her normal shade of tan. The face filled out once more, retaining a sleekness and angular look as she shed the last of her baby fat. There were no longer bags under her eyes from a lack of restful sleep. Much to Enid's relief, her hair sort once more, having had it cut the first week back. Sunny the Dragon accompanied her everywhere, usually in the front pocket of her Hogwarts Robes. Wednesday continued to poach a spot at the Gryffindor table, much to Daniel's chagrin, his look of disdain became one of envy and jealously as Enid caught his eye. Her beauty truly coming into its own this year.

Sunny the Dragon and Waddles the Duck were instant, if not confusing, friends. The dragon would chirp happily upon Waddle's head, accepting scraps of turkey from both Enid and Eve. Waddles being fed tomatoes and seeds gulping them down with a quiet chortle and warble. Wednesday's jet Black Owl, Basalt, would land next to them and simply exist with them in their space. Usually content and safe enough to sleep around the two. Wednesday would discreetly keep a pocket full of crickets upon her to feed Basalt every morning, in one of which Enid discovered it with a shriek, quietly amusing her as Enid pouted at her, her gaze setting her heart upon the path of cardiac arrest.

All of which led to here, now, October the fifteenth. Enid led in her dormitory bed. The dream having made her heart ache with relentless need. Since the start of the term Wednesday had gotten closer to her and even Enid was unsure if Wednesday knew just how much closer she had gotten to her. She would catch Wednesday looking at her sometimes, like she was deep in thought or heavily distracted. Wednesday was constantly making sure Enid had eaten enough or got enough sleep. No matter how much ink she had used the day before in her bag there would be a new, fresh, unopened pot and Enid had her suspicions about just who the culprit was because who else would care enough?

Such simple things and simple acts.

And all of it made her desire and pine for the Slytherin all the more.

Painfully so.

Enid sighed heavily as she glanced to the right, Sunny was fast asleep on the pillow next to her, curled around himself as he snoozed, small puffs of smoke emitting from his nostrils as he exhaled. She smiled warmly, lifting a hand lazily and extending a finger to scratch the underside of his chin, the Dragon trilled and croaked happily as he awoke.

“Howdy little guy.” Enid said softly as Sunny yawned cutely, blinking the tiredness away as he stretched out on the pillow with a chirp, claws extending. She held out her arm and Sunny bounded forwards and shimmied his way up her arm until he was perched upon her shoulder safely.

She too stretched and yawned tiredly, she grumbled as she threw the covers from herself and made to pull back the curtain of her four-poster bed. She opened it to see Wednesday Addams stood there, almost face planting the curtain. The scream that left her mouth might as well have awakened the dead for how loud it was.

“It is me, do you- stop screaming.” Wednesday said with a frown. Enid held a hand over heart as she struggled to control her racing heart and mind.

“Jesus Christ Wends!” Enid shrieked. Sunny had exhaled a stream of fire, the force of which sent him careening backwards off her shoulder and onto the bed. His feet kicking the air as he tired to untangle himself from the sheets. Enid took pity on the miniature Dragon and scooped him up and placing him back on her shoulder, the mini-beast shook its head rapidly to regain its senses.

Undeterred, Wednesday continued to speak. “Do you have a spare copy of Fantastic Beasts? I seem to have misplaced mine.” She asked neutrally. Enid frowned.

“No... I was lucky to get the tatty copy I have Wends.” Wednesday let out a small hum.

“Unfortunate, can I perhaps share with you during today's class?”

Enid smiled. “Of course! Although you could have just asked me at breakfast you know, instead of, oh I don't know- SCARING THE SHIT OUT OF ME!” Enid hollered, her face red, aflame.

Wednesday's cheeks flushed. She wasn't about to tell Enid she deliberately burned her copy just for the excuse to come see Enid first thing. Enid starred at her, awaiting an answer.

Wednesday cleared her throat. “Don't worry about your second hand books, I have already taken the liberty of ordering new ones for you. I had to wait until Flourish and Blotts had restocked”

Enid's eyes glistened. “You did?” She breathed out. Wednesday could do nothing but nod as Enid's lip wobbled. Wednesday sighed, opening her arms. Enid didn't need to be told twice as she enveloped the shorter girl in a bone crushing embrace. Wednesday slowly brought her own arms up around Enid's neck, finding her place there almost instantly.

“Thank you” Enid whispered gratefully. Wednesday merely nodded against her shoulder silently. For a moment Wednesday and Enid chose to simply exist together in that same space, for ever how long they could.

“I know it was you that has been replacing my Inkpots” Enid teased amusedly. Wednesday tensed up for a moment but Enid felt it.

“Tell anyone and I'll drown you and then myself in the lake.” Wednesday mumbled into her shoulder, the threat lacking any real bite. Enid breathed out a laugh and pulled back to regard Wednesday with glittering eyes.

“Get in the grave right?” She teased with a wink. Wednesday blushed, her face aflame.

“Using my own words against me, Sinclair? How devious of you” Wednesday said proudly.

“I learned from the best.” She chipped in happily, preening and swaying on the balls of her feet.

“Perhaps, however, we are going to be late.”

“Uh yeah sure, just let me get dressed and we'll get breakfast.”

“Very well.” Wednesday said, stepping towards the door.

First lesson of the day? Care of Magical Creatures.

Chapter Text

Sunny the Dragon chirped as Enid fed him a small slither of bacon as he sat in front of Enid's plate patiently, giggling as the serpentine flapped his wings, a demand for more if she ever saw one. Wednesday watched from her the side of Enid, taking a small sip from her goblet. Enid's eyes shone brightly as Sunny raced up her arm to perch upon her shoulder. Eve munched thoughtfully upon her scrambled eggs on toast, paying no attention to anything around her as she took a second bite with an audible crunch. Yoko sat at the table overlooking her History of Magic notes with a worried grimace.

Further down Enid had attracted an unwanted admirer in the form of Daniel whose long lingering looks went unnoticed by the blonde, too enraptured in conversing with Wednesday who was now a permanent fixture amongst the Lions of Hogwarts. The Snake amongst the Lions den. His glances towards her went unnoticed by the majority. Enid had grown into something so beautiful, so radiant. His heart clenched with jealously as he watched Wednesday catch her attention, her words muted due to distance but Enid's face broke out with an animated grin, her cheeks a light dusting of red. Her eyes light and full of mirth. Her lips moved too fast to read, eyes sparkling before seeing Wednesday slowly nod, almost thoughtfully. He glared hatefully at the back of her head.

His eyes narrowed Enid's hand brushed Wednesday's. Gaze flitting from side to side as she bore into the Slytherin's eyes. He watched as Enid's pinky finger brushed hers gently, timidly, tentatively, like she was trying to coax a deer. Wednesday's own pinkie moved to brush against Enid's. Daniel's stomach wound itself into knots as he watched the interaction, his Adam's apple bobbing in his throat as he swallowed in an attempt to quell the jealously that lay there.

His breath quickened hollowly, like his insides were falling apart, leaving nothing but an empty cavity of longing. Enid's eyes moved up towards his end of the table though they never met his. Clearly too distracted by the black-haired girl next to her. Wednesday placed down her fork neatly next to her half eaten plate of eggs and bacon before standing up. Enid's head tilted up to look at her before saying something to Yoko who barely looked up from her textbook as she replied. Enid nonetheless smiled brightly as Yoko answered.

His eyes bore into their backs as they walked from the great hall, side by side. Shoulders brushing and their pinkies linked tightly.

The molten poison that was envy frothed and bubbled beneath everything and the monster there stirred hungrily.

He pushed the plate of oatmeal away. His appetite gone, replaced by the venomous sting of disdain.

His eyes burned like fire as he watched the two walk around the corner and out of sight.

Their linked pinkies having burned into his retinas.

And hatred festered there.

The pendulum swung from one end to another as the duo walked past it. Wednesday halted in place before sliding her robes from her body, leaving her in a white shirt, tie and skirt. She rolled up her sleeves, so cool, clean air ran across her overheated body. She liked to run cold after all and whilst the morning was brisk, the Sun's shine was warm and overbearing. Tucking her robe neatly under her arm, Wednesday watched as Enid fumbled around in her bag for something. She was about to intervene in the blondes chaotic searching before a triumphant shout met her ears as she pulled out a slightly creased roll of parchment.

“Found it!” She said cheerfully. Wednesday narrowed her eyes. “Your chaotic lack of organisation will be your undoing Sinclair.” Wednesday warned dryly. Enid snorted. “Says the one who misplaced her book for this lesson” Enid teased with a smirk. Wednesday's ears grew hot, the bridge of her nose flushed an angry red, highlighting the sprinkle of freckles that had adorned and gathered themselves there. “How'd that even happen anyway? You're usually so careful with your books to the point of obsession.”

“You are clearly exag-” Wednesday began in protest. Enid cut her off with a scoff. “Wednesday you lectured me on proper Book care and etiquette for forty-five minutes straight when you saw me dog-ear a page!” Enid teased, her eyes twinkling. Any retort died in Wednesday's throat as she saw Enid's triumphant smile.

“Books deserve to be treated with respect.” Wednesday weakly defended. Enid rolled her eyes fondly. The stone courtyard in front of them bustled with activity as students slowly made their way towards the wooden bridge that had been rebuilt after the war. The fountain in the middle of the courtyard sang with soothing songs of flowing water, the bridge creaked as the two girls stepped forth onto it.

“You ever think about what you wanna do? Y'know, after we leave Hogwarts?” Enid asked, glancing at Wednesday. The other girl didn't meet her gaze but instead chose to move closer towards the edge of the bridge, resting her arms through the vertical slats and leaning upon the railing, almost tiredly. Wednesday let her gaze rest upon an Owl as it swooped down from the Owlery, his wings spread as he cawed to the sky around him, pulling out of his dive, letting the updraft carrying swiftly yonder.

“Yes.” Wednesday answered, but she paused. “No.” But in truth she didn't know, not when all she could see in her immediate future and thereafter was the girl beside her, that had always been beside her. “Maybe.” She finally settled on, sighing. Enid gave Wednesday a soulful glance and sole focus.

Her eyes rested on the horizon.

“I want...” She began quietly, Enid pulled away before pressing closing into the alcove right next to her, the only thing separating them a few inches of oak wood.

“Yeah?” Enid encouraged softly, her breath a mere whisper away with how close Enid had pressed herself in. Wednesday finally met her gaze.

“I want to explore. I want to discover.”

“Alone?”

“Company wouldn't go amiss” Wednesday said evenly, letting her gaze continue to rest with Enid.

“What do you want?” Wednesday asked, her heart thundered inside her chest tightly, anxiously awaiting her answer.

“Wherever you go is where I want to be.”Enid said firmly. “I... missed you so much this summer Wednesday... I would do anything as long as I can do it with you... I could explore with you, that is if you want me there...” Enid trailed off sadly, letting her eyes fall away, thinking she had got ahead of herself.

Wednesday rose her palm and let it brush with Enid's, bringing her vulnerable heart and gaze back to her.

“To have you not by my side would hurt something awful.” Wednesday reluctantly admitted. The Boggart still haunted her nightmares, waking up in a cold sweat and fearful state. Enid's face broke into a smile brighter than that of the sun, casting her head down bashfully.

“It would be meaningless to do it without you.” Wednesday said. “This summer is already proof of that.” Enid rose her head to regard Wednesday, Wednesday never let her own gaze falter nor flag. Something changed between them in that moment, both could sense it, a visceral energy, Enid's eyes briefly flicked down towards Wednesday's lips, full and so attractive. Enid bit down on her bottom lip and looked away. Suppressing the painful quench and screaming of her heart. The moment had vanished as she turned away, both girls looked towards the risen sun, silently begging for it burn away this feeling of acid that lined both soul and spirit.

“Get in the grave right?” Enid said with a lowly chuckle. Wednesday let her eyes roam Enid from top to bottom. Even in her Hogwarts robes an aura of colour seemed to surround her.

“Indeed.” Wednesday conceded.

Enid pushed herself away from the slats and railing as the last of their classmates passed them, unaware of the turmoil present in both Wednesday and Enid. For there they stood in the middle of that bridge, symbolic in nature, for their relationship now stood in a middle ground. A stalemate. Enid lingered ahead quietly, Wednesday took a breath and joined her, their shoulders brushed as they walked and neither felt satisfied nor abated. Feeling like there should be something more, something greater, something better. Enid stole longing glances towards Wednesday, the result of a heart pining in silence.

They crossed the threshold into the grounds, their hands clasped together tightly, neither would remember whose hand interlocked their fingers together first. Only that they were, and that the feeling of acid seemed to become mute, their touch bringing a clam and peace to the whirlwind within.

Merely being close was no longer able to sate or abate the growing need.

The growing desire.

The growing hollowness that seemed to widen when adrift from each other, like a maelstrom that was never ceasing. It merely swirled and stirred. And hungered. Oh god, how it hungered. Enid chanced a look down at their joined hands, Wednesday's grip was firm but not tight but it echoed a sentiment that she would not let go. She squeezed her hand reassuringly, their gazes met for a moment. Enid swallowed nervously. Being apart was beginning to become a big problem, she realised.

I love you.

The unspoken confession echoed traitorously in Enid's mind and thus Enid was the first to tear her gaze away.

The walk down the stone steps towards the billowing smoke rising from Hagrid's hut was a quiet one. A small mass of students were assembled at the base of the hill, beside the pumpkin patch that Hagrid cultivated. The door swung open with a loud bang and rattle as the handle shock from the impact just as the two had reached the base of the hill. Hagrid, half-man, half-giant, stepped out, filling his lungs with a huge lungful of air, with an appreciative hum.

“Good mornin' fourth years!” Hagrid boomed to the assembled students. Enid waved happily at the giant man, Hagrid enthusiastically waved back. “Well looks like we have everyone.” He said peering up towards the bridge, looking for stragglers. “We're off ter the forest today!” Hagrid said clapping his tree trunk sized hands together. “Now remember, stick ter the trail and yer be fine!” Several students exchanged grim looks. Hagrid's reputation for bringing dangerous creatures to his lessons never really abated as occasionally Hagrid would still bring the odd one or two dangerous beasts to a class every year, usually within the confines of the forest.

“Ready?” He asked. “Great!” He said without awaiting an answer. “Follow me!” And with an air of reluctance the students began to amble behind the half-giant who took them around the edge of the great brush, lingering on the outskirts of the forest. Wednesday and Enid followed close behind, content to hide near the back of the class, who took their opportunity to talk and gossip.

Catching Wednesday rolling her eyes as the current topic of conversation floated to them in the back, Enid grinned.

“They have nothing better to talk about than Kelly and Justin getting together?” Wednesday said with obvious disgust.

“And just what would you gossip about hmm?”

“Unfortunately such topics would prove too much for such weak constitutions.”

Enid snorted, her eyes full of mirth. “Or maybe you just have nothing better” Enid teased.

Wednesday glared daggers at Enid. “I assure you I do.”

“Prove it, babycakes” Enid taunted smugly. Wednesday opened her mouth to retort- “Now then, open yeh books to page fifty-three!” Hagrid boomed. Wednesday's words died in her throat as she clenched her jaw as a puffed up Enid pulled a very tattered book from within its depths. Meanwhile Enid was going through a very really heart attack, her eyes wide as she hid the blush and as she bit down on her lower lip worriedly.

Had she really just said that? Aloud? In front of her? Enid groaned quietly, shutting her eyes tightly, she took the moment to take a breath and then stood up, spinning on her heel to face Wednesday with a grin. Wednesday's resultant stare was one of slightly widened eyes, her face filled with bemusement, her own cheeks starting to glow a slight shade of crimson. There was a moment where Wednesday and Enid said nothing, where words now seemed useless now despite their power, greater and grander things, beyond the infinite meaning of words hung between them but the moment vanished as quick as it came and Wednesday turned away towards the front of the class, leaving Enid to fester in turmoil. Unable to do anything else but clench her hands as she watched Wednesday point her gaze somewhere that wasn't her.

Enid lifted the book, its weight paled in comparison to how heavy her heart sank, an anchor of unfathomable weight and baggage. Wounds afresh. So open and raw. It only beat in hope that the girl beside her would reach out and heal her of all that had aggrieved her, of all that caused her this feeling of falling without restraint.

No-one had ever told her that love was an open wound that would never heal. That love was willingly letting the other person slice through you whilst you held your still beating heart atop your palm.

No-one told her love was pain.

Silver-blue eyes regarded Wednesday wistfully, misting up for but a moment, a fleeting feeling of hopelessness but Enid step forward placing her book down upon the wall in front of her, in-between her and Wednesday. Wednesday's gaze flicked downwards, her eyes moving to and fro as she read the top paragraph. Wednesday let her hands rest upon the decaying wall in front of her.

Several calls and loud chirps came from around the corner of the clearing, Hagrid had tethered to him several horse-sized beasts, each with the head of an Eagle and the lower hind of a horse, it's fore legs ending in every long, very sharp claws. Enid gulped at the piercing glare each creature had affixed to their faces, she chanced a glance at Wednesday to see the Slytherin with a glint in her eyes, Wednesday had taken a involuntary step forwards as small as it was towards them.

“Now then, firs' thing you wanna know abou' Hippogriffs is that they are very proud creatures, never insult their pride as it could be the last thing yer ever do.” Hagrid warned. “I remember one student who was viciously slashed because of a lack o' respect.” Hagrid said grimly. Enid stood and watched, eyes wide, seemingly laser focused on the Hippogriffs behind him, as they chirped and barked to each other, their feathers rustling in the crisp morning breeze.

Enid glanced down to her book as Hagrid paced up and down the line, several ferrets and other small fowl such as fox, rabbit and geese hung from around his neck. Tossing one occasionally towards the beasts. She chanced a glance to her right where Wednesday stood, expressionless, rigid, as her eyes were down shifted towards the page. Her right hand resting in a lightly closed fist, fingers lax inwards. Enid felt herself drawn, from the silkiness of her skin, to the freckles that adorned the top of her hand. She felt caught in a winch, pulled in by a strength and desire she knew not. Her left hand reached out, brazenly so, all sound became muffled, distorted, like she had submerged herself in a body of water.

Her hand came to rest warmly atop Wednesday's. Enid's skin was hot, aflame. Wednesday stiffened slightly at the unexpected touch, Wednesday turned her head slightly, dark eyes regarding her wordlessly. Enid's fingers slid towards the edge of her hand where her fingers began, Enid's breath quickened, Wednesday and Enid let the world fall away from them. They had held hands before but this? This wasn't that.

This felt different.

Forbidden.

Life-changing.

Enid swallowed nervously. She could pride herself on reading Wednesday like a book, albeit a book written like the King James version of the Bible. But she could still read it with some effort, but now? Enid couldn't discern what she saw there. Only that she wanted to know. A sign. Anything.

And she got it.

Wednesday spread her fingers open and Enid hastily filled the space there with her own, letting them curl inwards, through the small gaps, clasping Wednesday's hand from above. Enid's heart pounded in her chest. Her ribcage echoed and rattled with every thunderous and traitorous beat. Wednesday tore herself way from Enid's eyes and fixated on the page below, Enid's throat bobbed nervously. Enid's thumb began to stroke, ever so gently over the knuckle of Wednesday's pinkie finger. Soft, delicate touches, the type that sent short, sweet, shocks racing through Wednesday's skin.

“Enid...” Came Wednesday's voice shakily.

“Yeah...?” Enid breathed out.

The energy between them was visceral, the air dense with a viscous feeling and humidity despite the coolness around them. Enid's thumb curled underneath Wednesday's palm and began to stroke there, on the edge of her hand. Enid found she couldn't stop herself, affection pouring off of her in waves. Oblivious to the world around them.

A far distant far away sound gained her attention when all she would rather do is drown in the pools of obsidian that had captivated her, captured her, caught her. How could she be anywhere else other than here?

“Now who wants ter come an' say hello?

Any other day Enid would have let someone else take the lead, someone braver, but feelings were a funny thing, feelings made you braver than you ever thought possible, she let her hand fall away slowly as she took a step forwards when no one else would.

Hagrid beamed at her. “Well Done, Enid!” Hagrid boomed. “A true Gryffindor!”

Enid bowed her head shyly, not used to such praise from even teachers. But Hagrid, was nothing if not compassionate.

“Now, let's see uh...” Hagrid began, pivoting toward the tethered beasts. “Let's see how yeh get on with Firefly” Hagrid strode over towards a bronze coloured Hippogriff that was slightly smaller in statue than the other ones. Hagrid carefully untied the chain keeping Firefly there, the Hippogriff cocked its head and flexed its wings as Hagrid moved towards Enid, Firefly trotting to keep up with Hagrid's longer, more booming strides. He came to a halt and removed the collar from around his neck, Firefly shook his head and body, finally free from such a mild discomfort.

Enid met the Hippogriff's steely, orange gaze. She certainly looked braver than she felt right now, stood in front of such a majestic beast. Behind her Wednesday moved forwards silently, hand clasped around the handle of her wand inside her pocket, her own gaze of cold fire, never leaving the Hippogriff.

“Right, now, yer have eye contact, try not ter blink, they won't trust yeh if yeh blink too often.” Hagrid warned, letting his head swivel between the two.

Enid immediately blinked unable to help herself but it allowed her to maintain eye contact much easier.

“Be polite an' bow, Its polite yeh see, wait until he bows back an' then you can go up an' pet him” Hagrid instructed carefully, keeping his gaze fixed upon the beast. Enid immediately bowed deeply towards the creature and then looked back up, thankfully she didn't need to blink as she did it during the bow her eyes burning.

Firefly's gaze did not waver, his wings expanded and he flapped them towards her.

“Ah okay Enid, move back slowly-” Hagrid said worriedly. Wednesday's wand was already out of her pocket. But to everyone's amazement including Enid, Firefly bent his fierce gaze downward, bending his front knee's, a bow if she ever saw one. Hagrid laughed.

“Very well done, Enid, well done!” Hagrid said smiling. “Right yeh can go pat him now.” Wednesday let the wand fall back into the pocket of her robes, although her hand remained lightly clasped around it. Enid took a deep breath and strode forwards slowly, not breaking eye contact with Firefly.

Firefly took the few remaining steps forward, careening his neck and head forwards, eager to be touched by the blonde. Her hand made contact with feathers and a hide must softer than she was expecting.

“Wow, aren't you such a cute thing.” Enid couldn't help but coo. The Hippogriff relaxed into her touch, eyes closed lazily, enjoying the feeling of Enid running both of her hands through his coat of feathers. Enid took her unusually sharper nails and began to run them up and down his chin in wide, purposeful strokes. Enid, so used to doing something similar with Sunny expertly found all the right spots that rendered the big beast like putty in her hands.

“You're just a big softie really aren't you?” Enid asked as Firefly pushed his great head towards her chest. Enid couldn't help but turn her head towards Wednesday, whose own gaze had never wavered, her face was one of dispassionate neutrality, but Enid being so well versed in the micro-expressions of Wednesday could see a hint of pure pride in her face. Seeing this, her chest inflated with warmth and contentment before her heart found itself gripped in a steely vice. The fleeting feeling of pride gone, and only heartache remained.

Hagrid asked for a new volunteer to go up with Enid. Daniel made to raise his hand but Wednesday beat him too it, striding forwards confidently, her own unblinking gaze, a worthy rival to any Hippogriff, fixed itself upon Firefly. Daniel scowled as he let his arm fall limply to his side.

Wednesday bowed, never letting her gaze fall away from Firefly like Enid had. Almost immediately Firefly bowed. Hagrid watched this silently, a realisation dawning upon him.

A Hippogriff was all about bonds, between rider and owner, their trust given to a select few. It could see them, it could sense them.

Firefly bowed so quickly to Wednesday, not because of her unwavering stare, nor the courteousness of her bow but because it recognised Wednesday as a mate.

Enid's mate.

Hagrid wasn't as dumb or as oblivious as people made him out to be. He saw the signs, the looks and the affection that was there. He saw the hand holding, the stolen looks, the longing. He knew Enid was there but Wednesday, she needed more time to come to terms with it.

It made him smile to himself.

Wednesday reached Enid, her hand outstretched.

“How mighty you are. Majestic.” Wednesday offered in a hushed whisper towards the Hippogriff who then preened proudly into her colder touch. Wednesday's eyes met Enid who smiled shyly back at her. Jealousy coiled around Daniel's heart like a poisoned flame.

And the fire of jealousy makes one do such foolish things. Daniel pushed his way through the crowd, intent on making Enid notice him, he several steps forwards, the Hippogriff turned it's haughty gaze towards him. He maintained eye contact and bowed but so single minded was he that he forgot one very crucial detail.

He didn't wait for Firefly to bow back.

He rose to his full height, gaze fixated upon Enid, who laughed as Wednesday said something quietly to her, her eyes full of mirth and beauty, mirth and beauty he longed for for himself.

And that was what had blinded him to the here and now, and the very obvious danger he had now placed himself in. Firefly's orange stare became one of menace as Daniel came within striking distance of his talons. Not only did this human cause himself offence it also could feel the bond of mutual disdain that existed between Wednesday and Daniel, of his threat to her, as a rival as pathetic as he may be.

It was the greatest insult of all.

There was an almighty screech as the Hippogriff rose himself onto his hind quarters, his talons flashing. Hagrid darted forwards with surprising speed, his face one of fear as Enid stepped in front of the rampaging Hippogriff and Daniel.

“Firefly no!” Enid cried out as the Hippogriff came to slam its claws down, only to stop itself as Enid cast herself in front of him. Daniel fell backwards with a cry as Enid stood over him. The Hippogriff let his front talons fall back to the earth seeing Enid in front of him. A murderous stare met Daniel's, orange rage and condemnation met his fearful one. Enid reached out and placed her hands upon Firefly, letting her hands soothe the enraged beast as Hagrid reached them.

Wednesday turned upon Daniel, her face of a storm of hatred. She reached down and pulled Daniel back up to his feet by his collar.

“Get your hands off of me you filthy snake!” Daniel shouted, his face red with embarrassment and shame. Firefly gave another screech of anger towards Daniel, Straining with all his might to reach Daniel, Hagrid wrestled with the beast to keep him as far away from Daniel as possible. Wednesday pushed him away with disgust.

“Your actions could have hurt Enid!” Wednesday hissed dangerously. Daniel glowered stubbornly at her. “Are you sure you're not suicidal because I could help with that.” Wednesday threatened ominously, withdrawing her wand.

“Oi, enough o' that.” Hagrid boomed pointedly towards Wednesday. Both Daniel and Wednesday were shaken out of the stare down they had found themselves in, Firefly was secure in his restraints.

“Class dismissed” Hagrid cast over his shoulder

“Wednesday it's okay” Enid said softly, who was still attempting to keep the angry Hippogriff calm with mild success. With a final withering glare cast at Daniel she let sheathed her wand. Stepping away from Daniel she came to stand by Enid's side.

“Is it? Are you okay?” Wednesday asked, letting her eyes trail down Enid's body. Enid smiled softly at the question, turning her head towards the Slytherin. Enid shifted away again to look at the Hippogriff.

“Yeah, I'm okay, Wends.” Enid replied gently, although Wednesday could tell she was slightly shaken by doing what she did, even if only out of reflex. Wednesday reached for Enid's hand, which was trembling, the adrenaline coursing through her right now left Enid a shaking mess. Wednesday stepped closer towards her, raising both her hands to take Enid's face in her hands, gently bringing Enid to look at her, the dam that held back the tide began to crack as Enid began to shake her head as her face faltered. Wednesday's thumbs rubbing, gentle, soothing circles around her temples.

“No...” Enid said with a choked out sob and she burst into thunderous tears as the reality of what just happened finally sank in. Wednesday's face fell into a frown as Enid barrelled forwards, grabbing fistfuls of Wednesday's shirt. Daniel stood several feet away, his face crestfallen as Wednesday held her close, held her tight.

“Enid, I -” He began was quickly cut off by a very murderous, very enraged Wednesday.

“Endanger her again and you won't live to see the next sunrise.” Wednesday said coldly turning her head towards him, her eyes void of humanity. She held Enid close to her, in a cold comforting embrace, like how the vast coldness of space would embrace a Star. “Better yet, dare not even try talking to her again.” Wednesday commanded.

“And who are you to tell me to not talk to her?” Daniel growled in defiance. Wednesday narrowed her eyes and her hands twitched around Enid's back as they held the girl to her. Her eyes became void of all control and mercy. Wednesday was done and Daniel realised all too late his mistake in challenging her.

She slunk free of Enid's grip and advanced upon him, the world around her fell away into a colourless tunnel as the object of her ire stood there, so bereft of humility and regret that she became without mercy, fury incarnate as she bore down upon him, her wand drawn. The nightmare of Boggart-Enid a near reality, the limp form of a being so filled with life came to mind and in her rage, sorrow and fear channelled itself into the one that nearly made it so.

Her wand rose, for a pestilence he was, something that deserved nothing less than eradication. The incantation lingered in her throat as Daniel all too late saw the intent that lay there, in eyes that held no absolution for him.

Until something clung to her stomach, warm arms wrapped around her, preventing her from moving, multi-coloured nails came together, holding her in place. Light returned to being as a body as warm as the sun that she embodied pressed itself into her back. Her voice, softer than she had ever heard, spoke up, in a gentle and pleading tone. A voice that should could not deny. A voice she would go to the ends of the Earth if it were asked of her.

“Please don't, Wends. Please.” Came Enid's desperate, begging plea. How could she say no? And with that Wednesday felt all the murderous and anger filled vengeance drain away into the bowels of the Earth.

In that moment, in that solitary singular moment Wednesday knew she would never be able to say no to Enid Sinclair ever again. She let her wand fall back to her side, the incantation upon her tongue lay forgotten. Daniel took the moment to finally retreat, grabbing his bag hastily as he stuck to the trail and fled like the coward he was, Wednesday watched with growing malice until he could be seen no more. Her face softened as she twisted her body to face Enid who relinquished her hold upon Wednesday, ever so thoughtful of her boundaries. Boundaries that no longer existed for Wednesday, at least when it came to her. Wednesday let her fingers delicately sweep across her cheeks, wiping at the tear streaks that had stained themselves there.

“I'm here, Mi sol.” She whispered, her words a promise. Enids lips trembled, but no tears flowed.

“I...” Enid began, words edging towards the tip of her tongue in reckless abandon, Wednesday's hands remained in place, warmth spreading through her fingers, such delicious warmth that Wednesday found it hard to pull away. “I...I...” Enid stuttered. Her face faltered, two new streaks of tears formed as they flowed freely. Enid bowed her head, the words that begged to be spoken were lodged in her throat. A confession that her heart yearned to utter.

Hagrid stood and listened, wisely saying nothing as he busied himself with the Hippogriff restraints. Not wanting to interrupt what was clearly a tender and precious moment. The Hippogriff's too stood almost transfixed at the display before them.

“I'm sorry.” Enid finally said, wiping her nose with the sleeve of her robes. “I stained your shirt.” Enid said timidly. Her voice small, broken. Wednesday glanced down to her shoulder where her shirt was indeed stained with the wetness of Enid's tears and snot.

“It doesn't matter.” Wednesday dismissed. Enid's grateful half-smile threatened to rip apart her very foundations. “You are my only concern.” Wednesday said tenderly. Her words were chosen so carefully, so considerately. Love bloomed in Enid's chest like a wildfire, a wildfire that threatened to consume her entire being.

“What did I do to deserve you Wednesday?” Enid almost pleaded, her fingers stressfully pulling at each other. Wednesday frowned and lowered her hands, taking Enid's hands in her own, to quell the anxiety that flowed there.

“Deserve?” Wednesday said rhetorically. “Because you are yourself. You aren't something false like all these cretins attempt to be. You are unapologetically you.” Wednesday said with an air of confidence.

“So are you.” Enid retorted.

“What?”

“You don't give two effs what people think of you, you had no effs to give, that's why we work Wends. Because we're not pretending to be people that we aren't, you're you and I'm me.”Enid said.

Wednesday mulled over her words for several seconds. They had seen the best of each other and the very worst too. Great bonds are forged in fire. This just happened to be one of them, they had gone through more than then their fair share of trials and tribulations, last year being a great example.

The Image of Enid in the hospital wing still caused her great pain and ever greater distress.

““That's not true, I care about you think of me. You're the only one afforded that luxury.” Wednesday conceded. Enid beamed at her through wet lashes, her cheeks a healthy dose of rosy pink.

Hagrid cleared his throat. “Right then you two, yer both be best off headin' toward yer next lesson soon.” Hagrid said warmly.

“Is Firefly okay?”Enid asked worriedly. Hagrid glanced behind him.

“Yer he's fine, a little agitated o' course”

Enid nodded worriedly, biting her lower lip before she walked past Hagrid, the two watched silently as Enid bowed towards Firefly, the bronze coloured Hippogriff bowed back almost instantly before Enid quickened her step as she moved towards the beast, letting her fingers find their mark upon his coat. Hagrid let his gaze linger for a moment thoughtfully before turning towards Wednesday.

“Right then.” Hagrid began sternly, Wednesday bristled at the tone, knowing what was probably about to come.

“What was that?” Hagrid demanded. Wednesday stiffened defensively.

“I fail to see what you mean.” Wednesday said. Hagrid sighed heavily.

“Look, I understand you were just trying ter protect her” Hagrid said quietly, so that Enid couldn't overhear them, his softer tone made Wednesday's shoulder go a little more lax than before. “But there is a right way ter do it” Wednesday turned away to watch Enid who was giggling as Firefly bunted his head into her chest.

“He was the reason Enid nearly got mauled. He deserved what he would of got.” Wednesday said coldly, her tone hard but her eyes softened as Enid cooed. “If she hadn't stopped me.” She said tenderly. Despite how stern he wanted to be Hagrid felt a small smile ebb its way onto his face. Enid kissed the top of Firefly's head before skipping back over, the Hippogriff sadly chirped towards her as she left.

“I'm ready!” Enid said shouldering her bright pink bag.

“Right” Hagrid cleared his throat. “I want ter see Enid fer a minute.” Wednesday narrowed her eyes before looking towards Enid. She made no move to leave.

“Privately.” Hagrid said with a pointed look. Wednesday still made no move to leave. Enid came up to her side, she slipped her hand into Wednesday's and gave it a small, comforting squeeze.

“I'll catch up.” Enid said softly.

Wednesday regarded Enid for a moment, her brows furrowed before giving a curt nod. Enid's dopey smile made the other girl's insides melt like butter as she gathered her bag and Enid's before stepping onto the trail without a backwards glance. Enid turned back to give Hagrid her full attention.

“Now then” He began. “Are yer okay?” Hagrid asked gently. Enid's face faltered for a moment. “That was a very reckless thing you did stepping in front of an angry hippogriff like that”

“Yeah, I'll be okay.” Enid said with a small no and then added as an afterthought. “I have Wednesday” Hagrid hummed thoughtfully. “I wanted ter ask, is there something going on between you two?” Hagrid teased warmly. Enid's cheeks became coated with a light dusting of pink and red as she flushed with embarrassment. “No...” She said despondently, She looked back towards the path where Wednesday had vanished back into the treeline. “...I wish there was though.” She turned back to Hagrid.

Hagrid thought for a moment as he peered down at Enid's crestfallen expression. Months worth of pining having taken their toll.

“I think she might surprise yer-” Hagrid began but Enid cut him off.

“Please don't. Please” Enid whimpered. “Don't give me hope.” She begged. Enid blinked back tears. Hagrid nodded comfortingly. “If yer ever need it, me door is always open ter you both y'know.”

“Tea and rock cakes yeah?” Enid asked warmly, perking up. The first time that Enid and Wednesday had tea with Hagrid ended with Wednesday throwing one of the cakes out of the window in disgust after discovering just how inedible they were causing Enid to burst into a fit of uncontrollable giggles at Wednesday's scrunched up face. She still remembers how she knocked their shoulders together, allowing shivers to trail down her spine.

Hagrid beamed warmly. “Oh and one more thing! come back after yer classes today, there's somethin' I want ter show yer.” Hagrid said warmly. Enid threw her arms around Hagrid's enormous middle. Hagrid chuckled before lightly pushing her away.

“Right off with yer, off with yer” He said, shooing her away.

Enid gave him a wave as she made her to the forest path.

Wednesday's black outline loomed ominously at the entrance to the bridge. 

Chapter Text

Enid climbed upward as Wednesday stood with her arms crossed patiently as Enid hastened toward her, her heart filled with a warm, effulgent feeling. Like her heart would expand outward and never cease. Wednesday glared down at her but Enid, accustomed to every glare the Addams had ever thrown her way could decipher each and every one through a mere glance now.

A patient impatience.

Enid suppressed the urge to laugh, It was such a paradox as Wednesday herself was one of many. If the buckled shoe fits. As Wednesday once so eloquently put it during their second-year toward three fourth-years who clearly didn't get the memo that Enid was off-limits to bullies. Enid had been cornered in one of the corridors adjacent to the main courtyard. For whatever reason they had decided to pick on Enid, who had been all alone at that time. Soon after a small crowd had gathered but not to see Enid humiliated but for the show they were about to witness.

Because as they pushed Enid around, tossed her bag to the floor and mocked her, they didn't see as the crowd parted for Wednesday like Moses and the Red Sea. Her wand drawn, her face a cold and unforgiving fury like the sea in which had just parted for her. Wednesday took one look at Enid's tear streaked and stained face and the her arm was a flourish as they were cast away from Enid in a flash of sparks and screams. Upon the floor they lay, dazed, struggling to breathe as the wind had been well and truly knocked out of them. Hearts appeared in Enid's eyes as Wednesday wordlessly held out her hand to Enid whose eyes shimmered like silver glass. Wednesday's face, eclipsed in shadow, softened for a moment as her hand extended outward. Enid reached out, their hands joined together as Wednesday pulled her to her feet. Wednesday's eyes darted down and then up, checking her for any sign of injury as her face hardened like stone as she whipped round.

The two boys and a girl glared up at the Slytherin as she pushed forwards, Enid in close step behind her. The tallest boy made to stand up until Wednesday flicked her wand, he crashed back into the floor. For all intents and purposes she towered over him, a ferocious sneer had overtaken her.

“I thought I once made myself clear.” She hissed. “Enid is mine and mine alone to torture or did your inferior minds forget? Because I'll happily remind you.” She promised, fingers flexing around her wand.

The tallest boy of whom Wednesday knew not glared at her hatefully. “You're no better than us!”

Wednesday smirked. “If the buckled shoe fits.” She flicked her wand, muttering Accio under her breath, Enid's bag soared into her left hand, without letting her eyes leave the three she pushed the bag behind her into Enid's hands who wordlessly took possession of it once more. Wednesday glare was one of such fierce intensity that the three could not bear the brunt of its fire. Wednesday felt pride inflate her chest as their gazes fell away. Finally tearing away from them she looked at the small crowd that had gathered around them. Words needed not be said, the awe, fear and grudging respect she saw there assured her that her message and been well received this time in a more public fashion. By the end of the day everyone would know Enid was not to be touched.

Enid sighed fondly at the memory as Wednesday pushed herself away from the stone alcove of the bridge.

“What did Hagrid want?” Wednesday as Enid stopped in front of her as Wednesday gently handed her her bag.

“Wanted to see if I was okay” Enid said casually. “Oh and he wanted to show me something after classes. Probably something he's got planned for a NEWT class.” Enid said with a shrug, Wednesday hummed non-committally, knowing that Hagrid liked to show Enid the more advanced beasts of the magical world.

“I do wonder what he has to show you this time.” Wednesday wondered aloud as they made their way across the bridge. Several students passed them as they made their own route down towards Hagrid's hut.

“Whatever it is it must be good.” Enid commented casually. Wednesday nodded in agreement and the two made their way silently past the swinging pendulum of the clock tower. Enid felt her gaze drifting towards Wednesday, whose bangs were askew and slightly wild from the wind. They stood in the corridor that led to both the dungeons and the grand staircase, they exchanged a look before parting ways, Enid to Transfiguration, Wednesday to Potions. Wednesday dared to cast her gaze towards the far retreating Enid, letting her eyes linger for a moment as her heart pounded, feeling the need to follow her, to stay by her side. She stiffened, her eyes widened for a moment before making a hasty retreat into the dungeons.

Wednesday stormed into the great hall like a hurricane with a vengeance, she slipped into her seat at the Slytherin table gracefully. She levelled her housemates with a murderous stare, her throat bobbed as she swallowed. A hollowness having began to dig itself into the pit of her stomach, she knew this feeling well. She picked up her fork and knife, placing a generous amount of food onto the end but she couldn't bring herself to bring any food towards her mouth, an acid had formed there.

She sighed and lowered the fork. Looking toward the Gryffindor table she saw the empty space where a colourful blonde usually sat, alongside her. She hadn't seen her since that morning after Care of Magical Creatures. Her head turned, the grandiose doors to the Hall remained open as students flitted in and out on a whim. She glanced at her watch, it was twenty-four minutes past five. Enid would have finished classes almost two hours ago, She knew that Hagrid sometimes liked to take a good hour of Enid's time but this was something more that she was used to.

And as much as she loathed to admit it, she was getting antsy. The hollow pit would not abate, it would not alleviate.

No. It merely lingered, out of sight but certainly not out of mind.

What was happening to her. She looked down at the plate of food, delicious and delicate in the all the ways she liked and yet as she gazed down upon it, she felt nothing but revulsion and nausea. She pushed the plate away from her with a grimace, letting the fork and knife down with dull thud. But as she made to stand her heart jolted with joy and sparks as Enid strolled into the Hall. Her gazed quickly flickered up and down the Gryffindor table, seeking, searching. Her smile faltered slightly as she swivelled to the other end of the hall.

Her smile returned as Wednesday silently strode up to her.

“There you are!” Enid said cheerfully as she closed the remaining distance between them.

Wednesday let the sun shine upon her, the hollowness that had availed itself there seemed to shrivelled and was replaced by warmth, such warmth that Wednesday almost took a step back at how it radiated outward, how it seemed to chase away the nausea and the crippling hole that now finally seemed to trouble her no more.

Panic soon followed.

What was happening to her?

Enid was completely oblivious to Wednesday's inner turmoil as she took her hand and began to lead her away from the great hall. Jealous eyes followed them the entire time until they were out of sight.

“Enid what is it?” Wednesday asked quietly.

“I gotta show you something.” Enid said mysteriously. She led Wednesday by the hand through the halls her excitement palpable as she led them across the bridge in which they had traversed earlier. She practically skipped along as she half-dragged Wednesday behind her. The stone steps were a blur as they almost flew down them.

“Enid slow down.” Wednesday said as she stumbled for the fourth time in the last minute as they reached the bottom of the stone steps leading towards Hagrid's hut.

“Sorry” Enid said meekly.

Wednesday huffed fondly as Enid did indeed slow down to slower but still fast pace as Enid led them into the forest at a spot far from the trail in which they had earlier found themselves on.

“So Hagrid showed me this place and it's amazing, I never knew somewhere like this existed at Hogwarts.” Enid said sweetly as the canopy grew thicker as they walked, the untamed, wild side of the forest grew more apparent. Wednesday's hand moved closer to her wand, knowing how dangerous the forest was she was also pretty sure that the Acromantula colony here held a grudge against considering she had immolated half of their nest.

“What place?” Wednesday said with furrowed eyebrows.

“It's easier if I show you!” Enid said happily, flashing Wednesday a smile. Wednesday fought the urge to roll her eyes. The hollowness abated, and something warm, tender and soft had filled its place.

Unbeknownst to either of them a shadow had attached themselves to them, fifty paces behind, their footfalls light and discreet. Their eyes narrowed in suspicion and envy. They pursed unseen.

Enid suddenly came to a halt and span round, her grin infectious and bright.

“Do you trust me?” Enid asked gently. Wednesday's heart smacked against her chest.

“Yes.” She replied instantly. How should she say anything else. Enid's face flushed with a vibrancy as she came to stand behind Wednesday. The Slytherin shivered as Enid's hand covered her eyes.

“Enid what is the--”

“Ssshhh It's a surprise.” There was a moment of silence. “Trust me?”

Wednesday gulped. “Very well.” she said and then quieter added “I trust you.”

“I know you do.” Enid said affectionately. “I trust you too y'know... with my life.” Enid whispered, her lips brushing gently with the back of her head. God, Wednesday never wanted her to leave, to stay pressed against her like this forever, a tender moment in the summer's twilight. Enid felt her heart convulse violently, desperately, yearning to press her lips harder into the back of Wednesday's neck. She was already going beyond any boundary and rule the other girl had ever set and yet she wanted more, she needed more.

The two basked in the presence of the other, a burning desire for touch, a ferocious need to be. There, in the glade of a setting sun, in the darkened forest, their fates was sealed.

For eternity.

For an Addams loves neither foolishly or half-heartedly.

For a Sinclair to love was the bravest thing such a stout heart could do.

Enid reluctantly pulled away, Wednesday felt a chill embrace her and she found she no longer welcomed it as she once did. Shakily, Enid regained her composure. “Let's go!” Enid said.

They moved forwards somewhat awkwardly as Enid moved Wednesday out of the way of roots and branches that would trip her up until they rounded a corner. Wednesday could hear the warmth in her voice as she spoke.

“Ready?”

She awaited no answer as she took her hands away and let Wednesday adjust to the low light. Enid came up to her side. Giddy with glee.

“Well, What do you think?”

Wednesday took a shocked step forwards.

There stood a clearing, slightly less in size than half the Quidditch pitch. In the centre there lay a Willow tree, its roots grown deep. Small streams surrounded it, trailing off in every direction. The Willow leaves and branches dangled precariously towards the waters edge. Flowers grew here, vibrant and varied in colour, they held a particular shine to them, holding a glow in the low light. Fireflies that burned bright floated among them and wild mushrooms grew in their dozens at the base of the tree. The place reeked of untamed, untempered magic. Even the grass seemed slightly magical.

“Enid...” Wednesday breathed, taking another step forth. “Is this what I think it is?” She said turning to face Enid.

“Yup, it's a Witch's Hollow.”

Wednesday had read about them of course, places like this were so rare after the statute of secrecy was formed. A place where magic was so pure and so powerful that it was akin to a magical oasis. She never knew there was one in the depths of the forest at Hogwarts. Places like this were being extinct, the muggles destroying them unknowingly in their pursuit of expansion.

To find one was as rare as fighting a Dragon one on one and winning.

Speaking of which, Sunny was perched on one of the lower branches, in a light snooze.

“Hagrid showed me today. He said that he trusted me to become its caretaker and its guardian.”

“An exquisite privilege” Wednesday commented.

“I said you'd say something like that.” Enid said teasingly, Wednesday blushed scarlet as she turned away.

“You know me too well.” Wednesday commented. “I would watch your back Sinclair.”

Enid scoffed and skipped up to Wednesday. Her face smug, confident. “You would never hurt me Wends, you watched me sleep during the summer remember, you could of done something then but you didn't” Enid pointed out. Wednesday had no retort, no comeback, no words in which to wield.

“Those who seek revenge should be sure to dig two graves” Enid asserted with a smirk, swaying on the spot.

“I won't need two graves because you're being buried with me.” Wednesday retorted.

“I would expect nothing less Wends.” Enid said, beaming.

And yet in the shadow of the glade and hollow, darkened, envious eyes watched with scorn and slight in his heart. He would wait and watch until the time was right. Daniel skulked his way back into darkness.

His heart hollow, his mind set, his spirit ravenous.

All for her.

Chapter Text

Something had changed between them.

Both of them could feel it. Ever since Enid had showed Wednesday the Witch's Hollow the two had become single mindedly focused toward each other. Single minded and filled with need. Wednesday found her sleep to be highly disturbed and restless, she was lucky if she could get more than three hours of sleep at a time. Bags had begun to form under her eyes, her skin became slightly more pale. An emptiness, the very same that had haunted her during the summer, had returned with a vendetta against her and allowed her no rest of which to speak of, no respite in which to savour in.

Except, save one.

Enid.

Her crowning light amongst more jaded and faded blips of light, hers shone the brightest and loudest in a seascape of emptiness and fleeting falsehoods. For Enid was not false, nor fleeting. She was the very foundation in which Wednesday had set herself upon. Foundations that stood up to the raging storms of time and decay.

And it was this feeling that Wednesday found herself yearning for, the comfort of safety and security.

I'm not Nero, I'm not going anywhere, you're stuck with me forever Wednesday Addams.

Despite everything telling her not too, despite every instinct that she had honed to perfection over the years,, the instinct to be alone, to be reliant on only herself, in spite of all that... Enid... bright colourful, fluorescent, sweet and caring Enid had wormed her way through her steadfast defence.

Wherever you go is where I want to be.

She hadn't even tried to resist. She didn't even try to place a boundary or restraint. Her heart had forever been changed where an Enid-shaped filling now sat. And she would be so very empty, so very hollow without It.

People leave. It was a fact of life. No matter how much you cared and loved them, they would leave, leaving a hole where they had once sat, nestled deep, buried under layers of feeling and affection.

Nero had been proof enough of that.

And she had loved him dearly.

And yet... she didn't fear that from Enid.

I would do anything as long as I can do it with you.

And if she was sure of anything in her short, young life... She wanted that. Even doing detention with Enid was enough to fill her with contentedness, as they passed notes to each other under the not so watchful eye of a teacher, Enid would rapidly read what Wednesday wrote, her hand would rise to her mouth and clamp her mouth shut as she tried to stifle her giggling before hastily scrawling upon the parchment herself and passing the note back.

Wednesday wouldn't have traded it at all for the world, nor all the gold in Gringotts or every piece of magic ever lost to history. Enid's smile was enough to quench the fires that burned there in her soul.

Wednesday walked into the hall, she had arisen early, as she did every morning, being among the first in the hall, to avoid the hustle and bustle of the students who awoke much later. Her eyes roamed the hall, looking for that familiar spot of blonde locks with blue and pink pointed tips. Only when her eyes settled on her, Enid was already looking her way, her nose crinkling as Enid beamed at her. Wednesday resisted the urge to roll her eyes as she made a beeline straight towards the Gryffindor table.

“You are far too cheerful in the mornings, it's unsettling.” Wednesday commented as she took her place next to Enid, despite all the available room, Wednesday had planted herself close to Enid's side, their shoulders touching. Enid immediately found Wednesday's hand and took it in her own. The pit in Wednesday's stomach simmered at her touch, finally at rest.

“Well ain't you little miss sunshine this morning” Enid teased, eyes sparkling, knocking their shoulders together.

“It's not too early to kill and skin you alive Sinclair.” Wednesday grumbled as she pulled a bowl of cereal towards her. Enid hummed happily, completely unfazed by her threat.

Yoko took the wrong moment to turn up, sliding into the bench opposite them.

“Whoa, small and murderous clearly woke up on the wrong side of the coffin this morning.” Yoko deadpanned, having heard Wednesday's previous threat.

Wednesday's eyes glittered dangerously,

“Yoko.” Enid warned, face stern.” Yoko held up her hands In surrender.

“Okay jeez.” She mumbled. “Can clearly tell you two got out of the same bed this morning.” She couldn't help but antagonise a final time. Yoko yelped and ducked as Enid launched the piece of toast she was eating straight at her.

“Miss Sinclair!” Came the voice of Professor McGonagall, Enid sunk into her seat. Yoko waved her wand, causing the piece of toast to vanish.

“Sorry Professor.” Enid mumbled, Professor McGonagall's stern look softened slightly as she strolled away.

“Sorry E, really.” Yoko said softly. Enid nodded as she reached for another piece of toast on the rack. There was relative silence between the three of them for a time. Wednesday had long finished her own cereal and took to reading a book that she had taken out of her school bag. Their hands remained joined together, Enid's fingers drawing, small, comforting circles on the knuckle atop Wednesday's thumb. Yoko shot sly, knowing looks towards the pair, who clearly, were off in their own world together as Enid reviewed homework that was due for today, biting the bottom of her lip nervously.

Wednesday sighed, letting her book hit the table with a thud. Without a word she reached over and snatched the parchment from Enid's fingers.

“Hey!” She protested feebly but did nothing else. Wednesday's eyes moved fast as she took in Enid's work, before wordlessly handing it back to Enid.

“Your work is fine. Although you misspelt 'Camphirated' more than once.” Wednesday finished dryly. Enid let her shoulders slump for a second before shrugging nonchalantly. They locked eyes and starred each other down, Yoko watched on with an eyebrow arched in amusement, before Wednesday huffed, her nostrils flaring as took the parchment back and for the next five minutes carefully edited eight instances which she had spelt that singular word wrong. She ignored the way Enid beamed at her.

But the butterflies in her stomach didn't.

They never did.

Days turned into weeks, which then turned into a full month, and the month had turned to December and Wednesday's sleep schedule became even more disrupted, evermore disturbed. The cause of which eluded her, she had consulted every book, reluctantly contacted her parents, and even went to Madam Pomfrey. To no avail.

Wednesday and Enid had spent increasingly more time together in the Witch's Hollow. Alone. Tending to the grove that grew there, caring for the magic that resided there, many hours they spent together in the Hollow, under the Willow tree. Wednesday had procured several books from the Library, the school's and her own, in order to learn how to properly care for one. A harmony had to be maintained as magic flowed like a conduit through there, too much and the place would drown, too little and everything that grew there would wither and wilt. It was a simple matter of continuing to let things flourish and thrive and keeping Dark Magic from there. The Hollow would do the rest.

The new norm seemed to be just that, an elusive and restless toss and tuning of sheets and duvet. The Sun hadn't risen yet and wouldn't yet until well into the morning. Wednesday threw the duvet off of herself in a grunt of frustration, she sat up, running a hand through her hair tiredly. She slipped out from her bed and dressed silently into her school robes and carefully slipped out of the Slytherin common room. She found herself coming out to a deserted entrance hall. Flames flickering in the stone standing torches endlessly. She slipped away as two Professors talking loudly came through the doors to the Great Hall. Wednesday found herself being called toward Gryffindor Tower. She swallowed hard she turned away from the grand staircase. She slipped through the corridors and halls until she reached the wooden bridge and she hastily crossed it. Her eyes adjusting to the darkness of the moonless night. Only when she had descended the stone steps and neared the edge of the forest did she light her wand up, casting light in front of her as she strode further inwards.

The forest was at it's most active peak at night and early morn, such as this. Acromantula's roamed the great expanse, looking for prey to spin within their webs, the Centaurs rode through their territory, bow and sling in hand, brush crushed under hoof and foot. Trolls roamed, in search of a meal that half the time they were too stupid to catch.

Wednesday was careful to not come across such things. Her steps swift and light. As she made to round the corner she muttered 'Nox'. Her wand dimmed to nothing as she rounded the corner, the glow of the Witch's Hollow beckoned her forth.

Only she wasn't here alone.

Tired but wide blue eyes starred back at her as she came to an abrupt stop.

Enid.

Wednesday's face deepened into a frown.

Enid was shivering.

She was freezing.

Wednesday moved forwards quickly. Careful not to step on any of the mushrooms or herbs that grew here, she came down to her knees and pressed the back of the hand to Enid's skin, which felt like ice.

“What are you doing down here?” Wednesday demanded as she threw her school cloak over Enid's shoulders.

“C-could as-ask you the sam-same” Enid stuttered out, attempting a cheeky smile.

“Enid.” Wednesday's voice was stern. “You are half frozen.” She noted as she wrapped Enid up tighter in her cloak.

“I cou-couldn't sleep”

Wednesday met her eyes briefly as she withdrew her wand.

“Same.” She conceded. She waved her wand, a jar appearing on the floor in front of Enid. She waved her wand again, muttering the incantation under her breath as blue flame burst alight from the tip of her wand, passing through the glass of the jar and settling in it's direct centre, hovering in place, burning bright. Its heat being slowly radiated outward, Wednesday pointed her wand at her school cloak.

“Engorgio”

“What are you doing?” Enid questioned as the cloak expanded into a makeshift blanket. Wednesday ignored her as she wrapped the garment that was now thrice as big around herself as well as Enid, reaching out to slip the bottle of bluebell flame underneath their blanket, instantly bringing a delicious warmth to them both.

“Making sure you don't freeze to death” Wednesday said tensely, settling back against the willow tree.

“...Sorry” Enid mumbled. Wednesday slowly turned to face Enid, whose face was pressed against her drawn up knees.

“I'm not angry.” Wednesday simply, letting her expression soften. “I...” Wednesday began but the words died in her throat at the wide-eyed vulnerability that Enid displayed to her now.

“What Wends?” Enid questioned softly.

Wednesday shook her head. The words were unbidden and refused to be released into the world. She felt Enid tentatively take her hand under the cloak-blanket. Her touch the most welcome of comforts. “It's okay, Wends, you don't have to say anything.” Enid said gently. Wednesday regarded this being of light and understanding before her, her expression unreadable, her eyes shifted down toward the floor.

“Thank you.” Wednesday gratefully said faintly. Her voice not an octave above a hushed whisper.

“Remember when we first met?”

Wednesday let out a hum. “Hmm it's hard not to forget when a sun beam threatens to blind you.”

Enid snorted, giving Wednesday a playful shove with her shoulder. “You looked so mean and grumpy!” Enid giggled.

Wednesday shot her an unimpressed look. “Grumpy?” Wednesday echoed, horrified.

“Oh yeah!” Enid exclaimed cheerily. “But I guess you just really hated people.”

Wednesday sighed. “I didn't hate people. I'm just indifferent to them. All I wanted was to be left alone.” The Slytherin admitted.

Enid's features softened sympathetically. “But then...” Enid began.

“What made you so different?” Wednesday finished, guessing where Enid's train of thought had taken her.

“...Yeah.” Enid breathed out.

“Because you're the only person who's only ever proven worthy.”

“Yeah but... why?” Enid asked. “What makes me so special, why me?”

“Because you're a good person.”

“But-”

“And even good people have flaws.” Wednesday finished. “Do you doubt me?”

“...No.” Enid admitted.

“What's made you doubt your worthiness to me?” Wednesday asked with narrowed eyes. Enid's face said everything, a self-doubt had festered there and it would prove impossible to dislodge if given any more time to linger and ferment.

“From the very moment I met you Enid, you challenged me. In every way. Academically, intellectually, emotionally, you were not afraid to be who you are, even at the cost of derision by those lesser people.”

Wednesday took a moment to regard Enid, the other sat with rapt attention, her eyes inflated.

“In a world of deceit and hidden agendas you had neither swelling in your heart. I was drawn in by the truth of you Enid.”

Tears brimmed in Enid's eyes.

“And your mother, your horrid, despicable mother fails to see the blossom you bloomed into.”

“Wends...” Enid uttered tearfully.

“It was her wasn't it.” Wednesday concluded. Her deduction proven true as Enid nodded her head.

“I just want her to love me.” Enid confessed. “I just want her to accept me.”

“What did she say?”

“She sent a letter yesterday morning.” Enid said grimly, pulling out a folded piece of parchment. Wednesday took it gingerly and unfolded it. The letter was woefully short.

Dear Enid.

I hope your first term back is going well and that you're staying out of trouble. I think there needs to be a serious discussion with you when you come back home at Christmas after what happened this summer.

From your loving mother. xx

“Was your summer that bad?” Wednesday asked confusedly as she handed the letter back over.

Enid's face contorted with a wince. “Trust me, it was bad.” She sighed, her eyes gleamed with a crazed idea. “Can we run away together?” Enid asked whimsically.

Wednesday regarded her silently for a moment. “One day.” her own tone wistful.

“Can that day be today?” Enid asked with a smirk.

“As much of a fan as I am of spontaneous estrangement from one's parents, I don't think it would bode well.” Wednesday replied neutrally.

“Yeah I know.” Enid said, defeated. “I just.... I hate this.”Her fist hitting the ground with a soft thud.

“It will...” Wednesday hesitated. “...It will be okay.” she said.

Enid shot her a look “How do you know that?”

“Because I won't let it be otherwise.” Wednesday vowed. Enid squeezed her hand gratefully.

“Well I got twenty days until I gotta go back home.” Enid said despondently.

Wednesday hummed in acknowledgement. “Is it a Hogsmeade weekend this week?”

“Yeah... I think so... why?” Enid's eyes narrowed suspiciously.

“Perhaps... just this once....” Wednesday began, she faltered for a moment, Enid watched on with rapt attention. The last of her pride, along with what she was pretty sure was stomach bile, went down her throat. “...I could go with you.”

Wednesday awaited the explosion that was to come.

“OH EM GEE! REALLY!?” Enid exploded excitedly. Wednesday unconsciously shifted away from her, partly in terror, bracing herself for it had clearly not been enough.

“Girls day out!” Enid declared, shaking with golden retriever energy that was both half terrifying and half heart warming to behold.

“I regret this already.” Wednesday muttered under her breath.

You did that. You did that for her. - Something whispered to her in the back of her mind and Wednesday shamelessly and selfishly took pride in that as Enid's beaming face and sunny demeanour existed here and now all because of her.

And selfishly, she wanted to keep that from the rest of the world, for it was not worthy it bathe in the radiance and effulgent light that was Enid Sinclair. Her world was upside down, her world was now bathed in colour, her world revolved around one thing and thing only.

And Wednesday couldn't bring herself to care.

“...we can go to Honeydukes, they got this new flavour of licorice dip, totes gross btdubs! But you'll like it 'Miss I like blood-flavoured lollipops'!” Enid teased.

Wednesday, unbeknownst to herself, watched Enid with a hunger and longing she knew not. A desire that she knew not. A decent into an abyss in which no end could be seen, in which no safe landing could be determined.

All she had to do was have the faith to jump.

Only leap she did not. Unable to understand these feelings digging through her gut.

“...Oh and The Three Broomsticks! I just know that you'll love Butterbeer!” Enid rambled.

Wednesday watched silently.

Oh this weekend was going to be Hell.

But it would be worth it.

If only for her.

“Enid... breathe” Wednesday said lightly. Enid's chest heaved with exertion, excitement making her shake uncontrollably.

“Oh my gosh this is going to be the best weekend ever!” Enid couldn't help but gush.

“Let's get through the week first. We have our mock paper for Charms in three days.” Wednesday reminded.

At that Enid's face fell, she slumped against the tree, completely crestfallen.

“Life just isn't fair!” Enid whined out.

“You'll do better than you think you will.” Wednesday commented confidently.

“You think so?” Enid said, her voice picking up hopefully.

“I know so.” She asserted.

“Thanks Wends...”

Wednesday merely nodded as she settled against the tree, Enid took the initiative and kept their conversation going with Wednesday chiming in evenly. Eventually, Enid came to rest her head upon Wednesday's left shoulder, her eyes closed. The bluebell flames continued to burn inside the jar, keeping both of them warm and safe from hyperthermia. Enid's breathing evened out as sleep lured her away to another world. Finally obtaining the peaceful rest she needed on the shoulder of the girl of whom she loved.

Wednesday reached up, carefully, fingers shaking, fingers, like that of a ghost, brushed Enid's fringe away from her forehead. Her lips resting upon a contented, warm and endearing smile. The Slytherin's heart burst asunder with affection and feeling.

“I would burn the world, if only to see you smile like this.” Wednesday whispered delicately.

And with those final, fatal words, did Wednesday finally drifted off.

Enid's weighted, comforting presence being all that she needed.

Chapter Text

Saturday, December Sixth. Fifteen days until Christmas Break.

Hogwarts was covered in a sheet of white, Winter had announced its arrival with an overnight blizzard that hadn't stopped since late into the night. Five days had passed since their early morning meet at the Hollow. Five days since Wednesday declared softly that she would burn the entire world to see Enid's smile, one of contentment, happiness, free of worry.

Wednesday stood in the entrance courtyard, under the archway that led towards the bridge and subsequently Hogsmeade. Her face flush red with heat as her body struggled to stay warm. She mused on the events of the last several days. How things continued to deteriorate for them both but not in regard to each other.

If anything it made them stronger, Wednesday of old would have detested her reliance on a singular person, let alone someone so bubbly, colourful and vibrant as Enid was. And yet still Wednesday of old found that was no immune to the indelible mark that was to be left upon her by the other girl.

Wednesday of old, as much as she did detest people, still let Enid craft a place within her. Still let Enid past carefully constructed walls, gates, moats and she didn't even fight it. Enid slotted herself in like she had always been there.

And Wednesday believed somehow she would always will be.

Every night had began the same, the tossing and turning, the staring at the ceiling, the brain that simply couldn't shut down, it missed something, it needed something, it craved something. And it always led to the same place, led to the same destination, the same result.

Down darkened steps and through thick forest. Enid would be there waiting, her light and hope in the dark and dank.

Enid, whose smile burned brighter than any star.

Enid, whose voice lured her in like the merpeople of old.

Enid, whose presence soothed her like a breeze on a late summers day.

Enid, whose scent, sweet and syrupy, caused within an intoxication. An inebriation.

It seemed all answers led to Enid.

And Wednesday, to her chagrin, simply couldn't understand why.

Under the comforting veil of darkness and void they met in the glade under the willow tree. Their eyes met, Wednesday never faltered as steps, as heavy as the day was long, carried her forth until she was a mere foot from Enid. Words simply wouldn't do, no word of any tongue or mind could do justice to the feelings that Enid brought about in her.

Feelings that she could not name for there were none that she could enunciate. None that could define meaning to her.

Enid beckoned her forth with smiles and bright eyes, holding out her hand, fingernails painted every colour of the rainbow. Wednesday shifted her eyes downward, observed as the other girl's fingers wiggled impatiently. She looked up, Enid's smile beamed toward her, encouraging and understanding. Wednesday felt her hand ascend, their fingers brushed gently as they laced themselves together. Wednesday swallowed nervously.

Enid cocked her head to the side, looking at something over her shoulder, Wednesday followed her gaze. Enid had worked diligently the day after they had first fell asleep together here, a restless, sleepless night had followed, resulting in this night where they had found themselves.

There sat a hammock, fastened tight to the Willow tree and a hollowed out tree stump. A black blanket covered its base, underneath sat the same Jar from two nights ago containing the bluebell flame, only now the flame burned greater in size. Wordlessly Enid led them over to it. Wednesday's trust in Enid was absolute.

Enid settled down upon it and she patted the space next to her and Wednesday unable to resist nor deny the blonde climbed in herself and lay her head down next to Enid's. It was warm here, the bluebell flame underfoot warmed the blanket immensely. The moment Wednesday had gotten comfortable Enid claimed her hand again with her own and pulled herself closer. Wednesday felt her breath hitch. So close were they that Wednesday could feel the warmth of Enid's breath as she exhaled. So close she could count the freckles that adorned her face and Wednesday found herself longing to reach forth and trace her fingers over each one, mapping them to memory.

She couldn't breathe.

She couldn't think.

She could only lay captured and claimed in her grasp.

The winter's chill brought Enid closer to her still. Wednesday's eyes flickered from side to side. Enid's gaze never wavered from hers. Enid's heart was racing a hundred miles a second, she had never been this close to Wednesday, not like this. Sure, they had once slept in the same bed together by circumstance. But this time it was by choice and nothing less than that.

Their bodies kept edging closer until they were pressed together, their fingers and hands claimed and held between their chests. Wednesday blinked, a rarity that few would ever observe from her. Wednesday reached up to her braids, releasing Enid's hand in the process. Her hands fiddled with her hair ties until Enid's hand crept forwards, encircling Wednesday's wrist. The Slytherin let her hand fall away slowly, enraptured and captivated by Enid's unwavering gaze. There was a question there that the blonde dared to not ask but Wednesday understood it perfectly without words to give it form, she nodded gently and Enid, with trembling hands, carefully and with reverence, loosened and pulled every hair tie free slowly, one by one. Wednesday closed her eyes as Enid worked until her hair cascaded like a waterfall around her face in soft curls. Enid felt her breath be snatched away, never to return, as the divine beauty that was Wednesday Addams was unveiled to her.

Fingers threaded through thick, black, luscious locks of hair. Enid marvelled at just how silky, velvety and soft every strand of hair felt through her fingers. Wednesday Addams was breathtaking in every sense of the word. And it hurt, it hurt something awful, Enid's heart clenched with anguish knowing that Wednesday could never be hers. Two tears fell down Enid's cheeks in haste. Wednesday frowned, her eyebrows creased together, using both her thumbs to swipe through the streaks that had been left there in their wake.

Enid's eyes closed leisurely as she was graced by Wednesday's touch. She preened into it, craved it, desired it, demanded it. Wednesday pulled her hands away making Enid refocus onto her, a questioning look abode itself there, Enid shook her head mutely. Wednesday offered her hand again, fingers curled towards her. And Enid took it gently.

Wednesday's stomach filled with warmth and heat, the last of the space between them was gone, Enid had taken it up, their bodies locked as one, Enid played with Wednesday's hand with both her own, taking comfort in Wednesday's presence, in the beating of her heart, in her exhale as it wafted over her in waves.

Wednesday understood her like no-one else. She didn't want to go home for the Holidays, to be separated from the girl who had abducted her heart, to miss moments like this.

The protectoral glow of the Witches Hollow began to shift its bioluminescent light, from a deep rooted green, toward drowning them in shades of warm, ruby red. Enid's eyes eventually drifted shut first, her breathing evened out under Wednesday's watchful gaze, though her hand remained taut, keeping the other girl connected to her. Enid shifted ever further closer, nose buried deep in the crevice of her neck. Wednesday would rest her head upon impossibly soft blonde hair with her cheek, feeling the comforting weight of Enid against her as she would then too drift off to sleep.

It was the first proper night's sleep either of them got since the Hippogriff incident six weeks prior. And every night for the first week of December resulted in them walking down to the Witch's Hollow in an unspoken agreement.

Meeting in the glade and hollow.

Caressed with warmth under the bluebell flame.

Where the two became the one. Threaded fingers and a synchronised heart made it so.

They never spoke of their secret rendezvous at night of course, not to each other, not to any other person, only a long fleeting look exchanged between one another would they know what the other needed. Night would eventually follow, gentle, loving touches and long, lingering looks would dominate the night in the Witch's Hollow.

Enid had never felt more alive in moments like these. Her head laying within the crook of Wednesday's neck, drowning in her scent as she clung to her with the other girl's arm draped around her, keeping her close, the day's anxieties having melted away into nothingness because all she could breathe was Wednesday, all she could think was Wednesday.

And Wednesday? Wednesday had never craved someone's touch they way she did Enid's, even if Enid was the only person's touch she had ever craved. To feel her warmth and tenderness pressed into her. She found herself longing for it in the times where they were separated. She was addicted to Enid Sinclair, maddeningly so.

That's how she found herself here and now. Waiting with her back to the causeway that led out of the grounds. How she found herself almost freezing underneath the archway. Waiting for her. She was the mirror of regal perfection. A thick black overcoat enveloped her completely, a black and white striped shirt sat just beneath it.

Wednesday straightened as the grand doors to the entrance hall opened as someone approached. Enid strolled through, endowed in very shade of pink one could imagine. Wrapped up in a fluffy pink coat, wearing her trademark pastel sweater with pink, purple, orange and white stripes adorned with hearts, pink tights and her worn converse.

Her eyes scanned the courtyard before spotting her dark and broody best friend, her face broke out into a beaming grin before literally skipping over to Wednesday.

“Howdy bestie!” Enid gushed sweetly. Wednesday regarded her for a moment.

“Enid.” Wednesday greeted neutrally. “I was beginning to think you left me out here to freeze to death, a fiendish plan on your part.” Wednesday intoned, almost proudly.

Enid giggled. “Sorry! But you know I wouldn't miss this for the world!” Enid said gleefully as she reached automatically for Wednesday's hand.

“Miss my eventual hyperthermic immolation?” Wednesday asked with an arched eyebrow as Enid slid her fingers into place.

“No silly” Enid said, grinning from ear to ear. “Our girls day out!” She said shrilly with pure excitement. Wednesday sighed in resignation.

“It seems it would be that I am at your mercy Sinclair.” Wednesday said.

“I'll be sure to go easy on you then” Enid teases her with a wink. Despite herself, Wednesday felt her cheeks warm up unnaturally so. Wednesday exhaled softly, composing her self before Enid's self-satisfied smirk got any wider or brighter.

“Where are the rest of the leeches?” Wednesday questioned, clearing her throat. Enid glanced to the side, back toward the Entrance hall.

“Uh... they're not coming, it's just you and me Wends.” Enid breathed out.

Wednesday hummed thoughtfully. “I thought this was meant to be a girl's day out, did they cancel on you?” Wednesday took a foreboding step forwards. “They knew you were looking forwards to this, they should know better” Wednesday's eyes were like fire as her gaze steeled itself around towards the Entrance Hall. Enid pulled back as she tried to move to make some 'friends' pay for their misdeeds.

“No wait! They didn't cancel.” Enid blurted out before she could stop herself and in a smaller voice added “I told them not to come.” Wednesday stilled and peered down at Enid's bowed head and hidden face.

“But you were looking forward to this outing. Why?” Wednesday questioned, her head tilted slightly. Enid mumbled something under her breath.

“I beg your pardon.” Wednesday said patiently. Enid sighed and looked up, looking ashamed.

“Because I wanted to spend time... with you...” Enid gulped, averting her eyes. “...alone.”

Something inside Wednesday's chest bloomed with heat, her skin felt prickly and sensitive and her heart; normally so controlled, increased in tempo.

“That is something...” Wednesday paused momentarily, considering her words. “...that I would appreciate too”

Enid's face flowered into a smile, shy and reserved, her rosy red cheeks aflame.

“Really?” She fretted.

Wednesday narrowed her eyes. “When have you known me to jest?”

Enid grinned teasingly. “Well there was that one time-”

“With you Enid, whenever have I not been truthful with you?” Wednesday interrupted.

Wednesday always said what she meant and meant what she said.

“You always are.” Enid quietly, intently focusing on their joined hands.

“Precisely.” Wednesday said softly, stepping into Enid's space, Enid gulped at their proximity and at the intensity in Wednesday's coal coloured eyes. Enid couldn't help but glance down, towards Wednesday's lips. “I would rather cast myself upon a crucifix and be carried atop to Golgotha rather than lie to you Enid.”

Enid wanted to kiss her. Oh god, how she wanted to kiss her. Wednesday couldn't keep going around and making these morbidly sweet declarations to her like this. Not when they spent every night sleeping together, sharing the same space, sharing the same air. Being held in Wednesday's arms every night was destroying her piece by piece and rebuilding her the very same in Wednesday's image.

“Now shall we get underway? There is Butterbeer that I have yet to detest” Wednesday said, pulling away. Letting go of her hand and taking several steps towards the causeway.

Enid nodded dazedly. Her face flustered, her daydream of kissing Wednesday, passionately, desperately, hungrily coming to an abrupt and painful end.

“Yeah...” Enid muttered. And then... “Wait you haven't even tried it yet!” She exclaimed in disbelief. Wednesday smirked before turning around and walking away from Enid.

Enid hastened to catch up.

“Wait up, Wends!”

Wednesday glared ruefully down at the foaming glass mug of Butterbeer that now sat in front of her. Enid was pressed into her side, head lain down on her shoulder, her eyes closed in contentment.

“I ordered you the unsweetened one.” Enid said softly in her ear. Wednesday shuddered, Enid's voice, soft as velvet and light as cotton, seemed to caress her ear.

“Even so...” Wednesday said hesitantly, making her aversion known.

Enid lifted her head from Wednesday's shoulder. “You really don't have to drink it if you don't want too Wends.” Enid reminded her. Wednesday met her eyes, soft and doe-eyed. Wednesday sighed, knowing she could never resist they way her pupils became glossy and inflated. Enid bought this, Enid bought this with what little money she had, for her. She took the tankard in her grasp, giving it one more weary glance before lifting it to her lips, letting the foamy head grace her tongue as she took a careful, cautious and calculated sip.

Enid sat transfixed as Wednesday took her first sip of Butterbeer. Looking expectantly at her and waiting with baited breath.

Wednesday slowly lowered the tankard until there was a soft clink on the table's surface. Enid could see her slowly letting the sweetness of the Butterbeer wash over her taste-buds until Wednesday's neck constricted and bulged as she swallowed it.

“Well, what do you think?” Enid asked eagerly, leaning forwards.

Wednesday's response was to pick the tankard back up and taking another sip.

She found it to be quite pleasant, like butterscotch, only less sickly. It was certainly palatable and she couldn't find any complaint with it.

“It is...” Wednesday teased, letting her words linger in the air. “...acceptable.” She finished as she took another, much longer sip.

Enid did a peace sign. “Well that's a win for me!” before lifting up her own tankard and taking a long swig. She set it back down before resting her head back on Wednesday's shoulder, who didn't protest.

“I wish everyday could be like this” Enid sighed dreamily.

“Cold, miserable and loud?” Wednesday remarked dryly as she eyed the cacophony of noise that was the Hogwarts student body. Enid giggled.

“No I mean like this, you, me, together.” Enid sighed wistfully. “Just being.”

Wednesday felt a dangerous tug at her heart. Her heartbeat resonated with those words. She found herself agreeing with Enid.

“Admit it, you're enjoying yourself” Enid prompted, her tone laced with poorly restrained glee.

“It wasn't as dreadful as I thought it would be” Wednesday relented.

“Another win” Enid said chirpily.

Wednesday said nothing, letting Enid bask in her 'victory'. She downed the last of her Butterbeer, letting the tankard rest atop the dark oak table with a soft thud. Enid pressed into Wednesday's side harder, Wednesday's body was on fire with warmth and she was positive it wasn't the Butterbeer.

“What do you want to do with the rest of the day?”

“Hmm” Enid hummed thoughtfully. “Well we could go have a look at some of the shops, there's a place that sells all sorts of quills, totes up your alley” Enid said.

Wednesday's ears perked up at this. As Enid so eloquently put it, it really was up her alley. But the table by the fire was so warm and Enid's head on her shoulder was anchoring her in place.

“I would like that.” Wednesday said quietly.

Enid's eyes brightened as she lifted her head from Wednesday's shoulder. “Yeah?”

Wednesday inclined her head towards Enid, who peered at her wide eyed. “Although, I suppose, I wouldn't mind staying for one more too.” Wednesday admitted reluctantly.

Enid grinned from ear to ear smugly. “See, I knew you'd like it.”

Wednesday slid five sickles across the table to Enid who knew better than to protest, she did get the first round after all. Wednesday stood up as Enid placed her pink backpack on the table to mark it as theirs. A free table in such a busy Pub was prime real estate.

“I need to visit the facilities.” Wednesday informed as she peered around. Enid pointed In the correct direction and Wednesday nodded. “Ask if they have a more bitter variant of Butterbeer”

“Yeah, of course.” Enid replied automatically as Wednesday stalked off towards the lavatory.

Enid squeezed into the front of the bar and waited patiently for a moment for Madam Rosmerta to serve her.

“Two Butterbeers please, cold.” Enid asked politely and then added. “You don't happen to have one that's more bitter do you?”

“You're in luck” Rosmerta said. “We have a single case out the back. Did you want two?” She asked with an arched eyebrow.

“Uh no just the one please.” Enid said.

Rosmerta chuckled dryly. “Somehow that girl you were with doesn't seem like the type to enjoy sweet things.”

Enid smiled fondly. “Yeah definitely not” Rosmerta smirked softly at the lovesick expression that adorned Enid's face.

“I'll be right back with that dear, Ivan? Serve this young lady her Butterbeer please.” Ivan, her less cheerful, more silent barman grunted in response as he carefully poured Enid a very rich and foamy drink.

“Thanks.” Enid murmured politely. Ivan merely hummed deeply in response, sliding the glass tankard towards her before stalking off to serve a rowdy group of sixth years. Enid took a small sip from hers as she awaited Rosmerta's return. A moment later she came up from below, Butterbeer in hand.

Rosmerta handed her the bitter Butterbeer. “On the house” She said with a wink. “Go get her.” Enid felt herself blush fiercely as she numbly took the other tankard into her hand.

Enid carefully as she could began to push her way through the crowd which was much harder than the first time considering she had two Butterbeers to hand. A rough collision nearly sent her barrelling towards the floor if it weren't for her planting her feet.

“Enid, hey.” Enid suppressed a groan.

It was Daniel.

“Hi Daniel.” Enid said coolly. His hands had shot out to steady her, his hands still remained on her shoulders. Her blood ran cold as she took a step back, shrugging his hands from her in the process.

“Sorry about that.” He nervously chuckled. “How are you?”

“Fine.” Enid said Icily.

“Good, that's good” He said, clearly not picking up what she was putting down. “Hey listen, about what happened back with Hippogriff that day... I'm really sorry about that.”

“Forget it, what's done is done.” Enid said coolly.

“Uh cool, so you here alone or...?” He asked, trailing off as he looked down at the two foaming mugs of Butterbeer in her hands. Enid cleared her throat.

“Well yeah.” She replied, lifting both mugs up slightly for emphasis.

“Yeah, stupid question” He said with a nervous laugh, scratching the back of his head.

“So... uh... listen” He began. “Seeing you this summer was great, I was wondering if you wanted to go out some time? I really, really, like you Enid.” Daniel said earnestly. Enid stiffened upon the mention of them meeting in the summer during Esther's attempt to arrange a marriage for her. Enid hadn't even told Wednesday of Daniel being one of those potential suitors.

Enid's eyes narrowed “Did my mother put you up to this? She asked, seething.

“What- no? I-” He exclaimed, taken aback.

“Because I'll tell you what I told her.” Enid interrupted coldly. “I am not interested.”

Daniel frowned, tightening his lips he stood stiffly. Rejection washing over him in waves.

“Not interested?” He echoed, completely baffled. “How can you not be-” At that precise moment however Wednesday left the lavatory behind Enid. Daniel's eyes narrowed into slits.

“I see...” He said, clamping his jaw. Enid turned sharply to see what Daniel was looking at over her shoulder, seeing Wednesday trying to make her way through the crowd. “...Of course it would be her” Daniel hissed. Enid paled in fear as Daniel's face morphed into an almost maniacal grin.

“Of course it is.” Daniel said. “It all makes sense to me now.”

Enid said nothing, her body gripped by panic and fear.

“Imagine if I told her hmm? I wonder what your precious snake would do?” Daniel mocked. The Butterbeers hit the table with a loud bang.

“Tell her and I will fucking end you” Enid threatened, baring her teeth. Enid withdrew as Wednesday reached them, the goth's eyes laser focused upon Daniel.

“What are you doing here Harris?”

Daniel held up his hands In mock surrender.

“Easy there Addams, just having a friendly conversation is all.” Daniel drawled with an arrogant smirk. His confidence in the last year had gone up, giving a him a stupid lack of fear when it came to Wednesday.

Wednesday's hands had slipped into her robes, one around the handle of her Wand, the other around the leather wooden handle of her dagger. He held up his hands in mock surrender.

“Addams.” He said, giving her a nod. He turned to Enid.

“Enid.” He said neutrally, his eyes said more though, a sadistic glee had rooted itself there. He turned and walked away. Enid let out a breath she didn't know that she had been holding before turning back to Wednesday, who watched her with hawk-like precision.

“Are you...” Wednesday began, she paused. “...are you okay?” She settled on. Enid gave her a reassuring smile.

“Yeah I'm okay Wends.” Enid said, coming to sit down by Wednesday's side who had sat back down. “He's such an asshole.” Enid huffed out.

Wednesday almost smirked. “Something we agree on.” She hummed.

Enid pushed the bitter Butterbeer towards Wednesday. “On the bright side though I got you a more bitter Butterbeer.”

Wednesday regarded for a moment, one could mistake it for appreciation, before picking up the mug and taking a cautious sip. Enid watched, fascinated and falling ever so faster in love by the second as Wednesday lifted it back up to her mouth and drained half of the tankard.

“Whoa, steady on there cowgirl.” Enid giggled.

“Refer to me as such again and they'll find your entrails hanging from the Whomping Willow.” Wednesday casually threatened. Enid laughed, pressing into Wednesday's side, wrapping her arms around the Slytherin, mirroring their position from before, she laid her head back down on her shoulder with a contented sigh.

“You won't do that to me.” Enid smugly proclaimed, tightening her hold on Wednesday's arm.

“So sure are you?” Wednesday inquired quietly.

“Completely.” Enid said confidently.

Wednesday would never admit it.

But she was right.

Friday. December Twelfth. Nine Days until the Christmas break.

Wednesday strode into the Witch's Hollow. Enid awaited her, lounging lazily on the hammock.

“Hey, you” She called out as Wednesday stepped into the glade, she swung her legs round to dangle them off the side of the Hammock.

“Did you get it?” Her eyes brightening. Wednesday held up the small satchel that contained their prize wordlessly. Several glowing fireflies flew away as Wednesday approached before coming together again as she passed.

Wednesday carefully undid the clasps upon the bag, reaching inside she brought out the item in which she had gone to obtain.

The Sorting Hat.

“I can't believe Professor Binns assigned this just before the Holidays.” Enid said with a pout. “It's totally unfair.” Wednesday rolled her eyes at the proclamation, completely used to Enid's antics, letting the clasps on the bag click shut.

“Yes well it's a simple enough assignment.” Wednesday commented.

“Yeah I know” Enid sighed. “Just... it's before the holidays y'know...” Enid said sadly.

The rest of Enid's thought went unsaid although Wednesday shared the sentiment. She would rather be spending these last few days with Enid as well before the dreaded three week break.

“I would rather be doing other things too.” Wednesday agreed. Letting her coal-coloured eyes linger upon Enid.

“At least we got assigned as partners!” Enid said brightly. Wednesday sat upon the ground with her legs crossed, a small, portable writing desk on legs sat to her side, with parchment and an ink pot. Enid let herself slip to the floor alongside Wednesday.

“What was the assignment again?”

“To study a magical object or artefact of historical significance, write a small essay detailing important dates and events, including its creation if possible and any magical properties it may possess and its purposes.”

Enid huffed. “Damn, that was a mouthful.”

“Indeed.”

Sunny the Dragon glided down from the amongst the top of the willow tree, soaring onto Wednesday's shoulder with a chirp and croak. The girl raised her hand and with a single finger stroked the miniature Dragon under his chin, the little beast spread his wings in merriment, showing off his forked tongue.

“Shall we begin?” Wednesday asked, turning to look at Enid.

Enid held up the hat with a nod.

For several hours both Enid and Wednesday talked to the Sorting Hat. About its history. The Sorting Hat had existed for a millennia having once belonged to Godric Gryffindor himself. Bewitched with the combined intelligence of all four founders, it could sort each student into the house they truly belonged too. Only several times in its history did it ever have a challenge on where to place a particular student.

Harry Potter.

Minerva McGonagall.

Hermione Granger.

Neville Longbottom.

Peter Pettigrew.

And Wednesday herself.

Wednesday and Enid noted all these names down. Although those five were the most notable to them. The others however, were not.

“...Potter wished to be placed anywhere but Slytherin.” The Sorting Hat boomed.

“And you chose to accept his request?” Wednesday asked as she scribbled something down.

“Of course. It's not the abilities that make the Wizard Miss Addams, but their choices”

Wednesday and Enid glanced at each other. Both of them had abilities that were very different from the other, but their choices, their choice to be together, to be friends was all their own and not down to the house that they were sorted into. They overcame that barrier in their own way. Becoming a unified front.

“You remind me of them you know.” The Sorting Hat said suddenly. Wednesday paused mid-sentence and looked at the brim of the Hat that acted as its mouth.

“Who?”

“Godric and Salazar.” The Hat said sadly. “They were close. Close as you two sitting before me now. You are both spitting images of them both in your own unique way.”

“What happened to them? Godric and Salazar?” Enid asked, leaning forwards.

“They disagreed on the admittance of Muggle-Borns into the school. Salazar left the school shortly thereafter when he failed to convince the other three. Godric's refusal to heed him was what caused that rift.”

“That's so sad.” Enid said despondently, picking at the grass beneath her.

“To see you two, here together, reminds me of their bond, so very long ago.” The Hat said

“I never thought I would make any friends at Hogwarts. Let alone one as bright and colourful as you.” Wednesday said, although she didn't look at Enid, she couldn't look at Enid. Her voice sombre, low.

“Wends...” Enid said, her voice thick with emotion, she pushed herself closer.

“I hated you when I first saw you at the sorting ceremony. I loathed you.” Wednesday admitted refusing to meet Enid's eyes. “I loathed you every time I saw you in and out of lessons”

Enid sat and listened to this heart-wrenching confession. Her heart hammering against her ribcage, begging to burst forth and take flight.

“And then I saw you in that corridor.” Wednesday said, looking up at Enid finally. Her eyes brimming. Glistening.

“And you saved me...” Enid whispered.

“I don't even know why.” Wednesday admitted. “I... I just know that I wanted to protect you.”

Enid felt her eyes moisten, she blinked rapidly, not wanting to cry.

“Seeing you hurt, seeing you sad, seeing you in pain...”

Enid pushed closer until they were inches apart, her entire body pressed into Wednesday.

“...was a torture I could not bear to witness or deliver unto you.” A single tear slipped away, down her cheek.

“And I don't understand why...” Wednesday anguished. The heat that bloomed and expanded in her chest did so now as she gazed upon Enid's colourful, red tinted cheeks.

Enid cupped Wednesday's face with her hand softly, gently, giving her every opportunity to pull away if it was unwanted, but she made no move to do so.

“Because you care about me” Enid said gently. “And I care about you, so damn much Wednesday” Enid uttered. “I would choose you over everyone else in a heartbeat. It wouldn't even be a choice”

Wednesday looked at Enid and saw nothing but sincerity there, sincerity and something else that she couldn't word or describe. But she could feel it, oh how she could feel it. Through every muscle, every bone and blood vessel, she could feel it to the very unexplored depths of her soul.

“I would murder the world if it would make you smile” Wednesday quietly admitted.

Enid's bottom lip wobbled as she struggled to maintain her composure.

“And I... I don't... I don't...” Wednesday stuttered. “...understand.” She finished, in complete despair.

Enid pulled firmly but softly, turning Wednesday round to face her. Enid smiled through her own tears. Her chest heaved with both courage and bravery. It was time.

Loving Wednesday would never be a mistake.

“Your the smartest-dumb person I know” Enid chuckled through her tears.

Enid leaned forwards.

She closed her eyes.

Wednesday drew closer, she could her breath upon her skin...

Enid dared to hope.

Enid dared to dream.

“Well isn't this sweet, the snake and the Lion's runt!”

Both girls flew apart, Sunny the Dragon hissed, letting a lick of flame erupt from his snout, spreading his wings and lofting them high.

Daniel strolled into the Witch's Hollow nonchalantly, a hand lazily dipped into a pocket in his robes.

Enid and Wednesday stood sharply.

Enid snarled as she strode forwards. “You're not welcome here.” She growled, Wednesday came up behind her like a shadow, scowling at this unwelcome intrusion. Even now Enid could see his eyes rimmed with jealously and envy, emotions so powerful that they could cause people to do very irrational things.

As she followed this train of thought her eyes widened as Daniel's hand came from within his robes and pointed his wand at Wednesday lightning fast. Enid brought her own wand up. The shield barrier of Protego erupted between Daniel and Wednesday as red sparks collided with it.

“Are you out of your mind!” Enid screamed shrilly.

Daniel's grin grew wider. “I'm taking care of what is standing in my way” He said. Wednesday had pulled her wand free from her robes. The Witch's Hollow lit up with a multitude of sparks and ricocheting spells. Wednesday and Enid stood side by side, Wand's risen high as they flourished together, casting spell after spell towards the unhinged Gryffindor.

Wednesday noted with disdain that his duelling abilities had vastly improved since their last encounter in the common room. They force Daniel onto the back foot. He blocked several spells as they screeched towards him like fireworks, Daniel screamed “Bombarda!” a ultra-white jet erupted from his wand, it streaked forwards and impacted the ground at their feet. Casting them backwards and away from each other. Enid's wand soared high and into the dark. She hit the ground hard, knocking the wind out of her as she gasped harshly. The Sorting Hat rolled to her feet.

Wednesday found herself hitting the willow tree, slumping against it. Blood tickled down her forehead, seeing nothing but stars as they clouded her vision as she slipped into unconsciousness. Daniel laughed cruelly.

“And this is the girl that you love Enid? I could be so much more!” He roared, his hand shook as it pointed to the unconscious Wednesday. Her hands groped around for her wand and yet felt nothing but grass. She glared hatefully up at Daniel.

“She's more than you could ever be, even if she never loves me back, I would die for her!” Enid bellowed.

Daniel stood, frozen, expression pained as Enid declared her undying love for Wednesday.

“Then if I can't have you..” He said grimly, cocking his head towards Wednesday. “...than neither can she “ He hissed.

Sunny the Dragon let out an almighty cry as he swooped down, talons and claws extended, Daniel however was quicker than it and pointed his wand in Sunny's direction.

“Diffindo!” He slashed at the air with his wand and with a screech, Sunny was severed in half. His two parts hit the ground, the miniature Dragon having been reduced back to the clay and mud from whence it came.

Enid's anguished scream reverberated through the Hollow, the Hollow, being sentient in nature, responded to her sorrow, a mellow, mournful blue overcome them all. But when Enid's eyes came to lay upon the sorting hat something happened.

A silver hilt and handle materialised within the hat, glittering silver and with red rubies adorning the hilt and cross guard. She dove for the handle, her fingers wrapped around it and she pulled. The sword of Godric Gryffindor, responding to her call of need and valour, came free.

It felt remarkably light to handle as she charged, bringing it down in a downward slash towards Daniel's arm. Daniel yelped as he barely avoided having his arm sliced off, Enid's eyes narrowed as she placed herself in front of Wednesday who had begun to stir, sword held abreast and high in front of her.

“I will not let you touch her!” Enid proclaimed fiercely. “Try and I will kill you Daniel!”

Daniel eyed the sword wearily and seemed to relent but his eyes were drawn to Wednesday who was becoming more conscious by the second. His gaze hardened.

“Stand aside Enid.” He demanded.

“No, make me.” Enid challenged. “I will protect her until I die. I... I love her and I will die loving her.”

Daniel glared hatefully and raised his wand as Wednesday's eyes opened with strain.

“Then so be it.”

A red jet of light was sent careening towards Enid who barely managed to place the sword in front of her, the red jet collided with the sword, however the sword was not ripped away from her grasp as Daniel had planned.

Wednesday finally came too and grasped around for her wand, grasping onto it she pulled herself to her feet to see a most shocking sight. Enid with the sword of Godric Gryffindor, stood over her protectively and Daniel and his gaze of hatred, wand still pointing towards Enid.

She saw red, still being scatter brained from being knocked out, she advanced even as stars still swam around in her vision she pressed forwards, her need to protect Enid being the only thing that she could coherently think of at that moment, she brandished her wand and cast several stunners towards Daniel, whom was caught off guard, barely deflected them away from himself.

“Wednesday!” Enid cried but it was too late.

Daniel flourished his wand in panic, sending a fallen log into her direction, Wednesday lowered her arm to avoid it hitting her arm but as she went to raise her wand again, Daniel, whose wand had stayed aloft was faster and she could do naught but watch as Daniel cast his next most heinous curse.

“Sectumsempra!” He cast his curse and slashed at the air like a sword. Enid's eyes widened, she stepped forwards, in front of Wednesday.

In front of the girl she would die for.

The spell hit her instantly the moment Daniel's wand finished it's arc through the air.

Her blood gushed out of the gaping slash that ran down from the side of her head and down her neck to the top of her collarbone. Her blood hit the ground beneath her, she couldn't even scream as she collapsed upon the ground.

The world slowed and Daniel looked immediately horrified at just what he had done.

But for Wednesday, her nightmare came true and she found herself, in her belief, anger, anguish and sorrow to have lost the one thing she adored in all the world. Soulless, merciless coal-coloured eyes turned to Daniel.

Her wand came up.

“CRUCIO!” Her voice roared, so loudly, so fiercely, that her vocal chords bled from the effort. The spell fired out of her wand like a bullet. Daniel panicked and flung himself out of the way as the unforgivable curse screeched ahead and reduced one of the forest's many large, behemoth sized trees into cinders and ashes as it exploded.

Her unforgivable curse, so powerful, so potent in nature would have killed Daniel if it had made contact.

Daniel's eyes widened in genuine fear as he backed up in pure fear as Wednesday advanced on him, she reached him within seconds. She grasped the front of his robes and pulled him towards her.

“When you reach Hell, expect to find me there waiting for you. You took her from me.” Wednesday hissed hatefully, she pushed him onto the floor and rose her wand.

“AVADA-!” She began.

Daniel kicked out in terror hitting Wednesday in the knee, forcing her down onto one knee, the resultant scream of pain rendering her unable to finish the incantation. He launched himself forwards and tugged on her wand, wrenching it from her grasp. Wednesday, now wandless, plunged her hand into her robes and withdrew her dagger, Daniel barely avoided the blade as it came crashing down to where his head had been a mere moment before, Wednesday's wand was flung to the side. He kicked out again, with both feet this time, planted on her chest and pushed, kicking her away from him.

Wednesday rolled to her feet and stalked forwards with a limp, dagger still in her grasp.

Daniel did the only wise thing he could do.

He ran.

Ran to save his own life.

And with Wednesday's knee in the state that it was in couldn't do anything more but watch him go.

Wednesday turned and hobbled back towards Enid, who still lay where she was felled.

Wednesday collapsed weakly to her knees. Ignoring the pain that raced through her, Blood soaked the ground around her, her hair was covered in it. Wednesday sobbed openly for the first time since Nero died.

“Enid...” She wept. She placed her hand upon her neck.

And felt a thump, light, shallow, but unmistakably there.

Her pulse.

She was alive.

But barely.

The sound of hooves approached them.

And a weeping cry of sorrow.

Chapter Text

Wednesday looked up, dagger poised above her, ready to strike. Tear streaks aligned her face, her vision hazy and blurred, half from the tears, half from the blood that had trickled down her forehead. In a blind rage she assumed Daniel had returned to finish the job, only to find that wasn't so.

A group of centaurs had meandered their way into the Hollow having been drawn in by the skirmish. Wednesday knew of Centaurs of course and of their mistrust of wizards and witches alike. Wednesday lowered her dagger, knowing the brutal and sensitive temperament that they had was not to be tested.

“Please...” the plea slipped past her lips easily. “Please help us.” She begged. The centaurs starred down at her, their bows held loosely at their sides. They exchanged brief but significant looks between them. A burst of emotion came thundering from Wednesday as she held the bleeding Enid to her, Enid's head cradled lovingly in her lap.

“PLEASE!” She hollered. One of the Centaur's hardened face softened. He turned to his fellows and nodded once, Wednesday watched with growing fear as they began to gallop away from the Hollow. The lead Centaur, however, stayed put and moved closer until he towered above the two girls. He lowered himself, awkwardly so, until his hands were within reach of Enid, he placed a hand into his leather-bound pouch that sat at his side.

He procured a smaller, tighter pouch from within, secured with a piece of string. He unfastened it to reveal a herb that even she knew not. He brought it to his palm and squeezed. A crunch could he heard as he crushed the herb between his mighty hand.

He began to sprinkle the crushed herb along the gash that now adorned Enid's face and upper torso. Wednesday watched with baited breath as he did so.

“This herb will slow the bleeding. This wound was inflicted with magic that even we cannot heal.” He said softly. “This is the best I can do.” He said apologetically. But Wednesday saw the act of kindness that was, especially coming from a Centaur.

“Thank you.” She whispered quietly. The Centaur merely nodded as he finished applying the last of the herb. Enid's chances are now improved significantly. Instead of seconds, she now had minutes.

The sound of hooves could be heard in the distance again, signalling the return of the Centaurs. It was now late into the night, the time of which Wednesday knew not. Before long the Centaurs had returned, with Hagrid in tow. She could never have been more grateful to see a teacher than she had now.

Hagrid took one look at Wednesday, whose eyes screamed with sorrow, pain and rage. And he thundered towards her quickly. He took stock of what he was seeing and stood and looking at nothing in particular his voice boomed into the clearing, startling the young witch.

“WIGBY!”

There was a loud crack as a House-Elf appeared in front of Hagrid.

“Master called?” He croaked happily.

“Wigby, take Enid here ter the hospital wing, quickly! And aler' Madam Pomfrey!” He said clearly. Wigby glanced round at Enid who lay on the floor. His large tennis ball sized eyes widened in sadness before nodding and moving towards Enid. Wednesday eyed the small Elf wearily. He gently took Enid's hand in his own much smaller one and clicked his fingers. There was a loud crack, not dissimilar to a car backfiring and Enid and the House-Elf were gone. Leaving Wednesday's lap empty. She bolted to her feet. Hagrid stopped her by grabbing the scruff of her neck, halting her in place.

“Not so fast” Hagrid said gently. Wednesday glared at him and he quickly let go of her, but she made no move to bolt as previously intended.

“What happened?” He asked softly.

Wednesday locked her jaw for a moment.

“Daniel attacked us.” Her eyes looked at him painfully. “We duelled, I was knocked out. When I came round, Enid was shielding me from him with the Sword” She said pointing towards the very one on the ground where Enid had dropped it. The sorting hat lay nearby, inanimate.

“And then... and then...” Wednesday gasped, she couldn't breathe, the scene replayed over and over in her mind of how Enid stood in front of her, taking the curse that should of hit her. It should have been her bleeding to death upon the ground. Not Enid. Enid...

“It's okay, I understand.” Hagrid said warmly. Mercifully sparring Wednesday having to describe the scene that greeted him.

“And then we fought more, I lost my wand and that's when he ran.” She omitted the fact that she had used one unforgivable curse and failed at casting the second. Hagrid eyed the Sorting hat and Sword, he knelt down and took both into a single hand.

“Come, let's go an' see how she's doing” He said with an air of finality. Wednesday nodded and both student and professor moved quickly towards the castle, Wednesday had picked up her Wand and summoned both pieces of Sunny the Dragon into her palm, she would search for Enid's wand another time. Both student and professor hastily made their way to the castle. The corridors were a blur as they flew down them. Wednesday took two steps at a time as they went up the moving staircases, her heart thundered as she raced up them, leaving Hagrid behind.

She burst through the doors into the hospital wing, her legs carrying her in haste to the end of the ward where Enid lay, Madam Pomfrey stood over her, wand held close as she moved it up and down Enid's wound, Wednesday swallowed as she came to a stop at the end of the bed. Enid looked so incredibly pale here and almost lifeless. She took a step forward, her eyes glistened. Madam Pomfrey met Wednesday's eyes grimly and sadly as she continued to mutter a song like incantation.

Her body was covered in blood still. Her school robes were completely ruined. Madam Pomfrey sighed as she finished the incantation. She began to apply a small bottle of the essence of dittany.

“Will she be okay?” Wednesday said hoarsely, her voice cracking.

“Yes.” Madam Pomfrey said Immediately. “But she will most likely scar I'm afraid.”

Wednesday gulped. This should never have happened. It should have been just an ordinary night between them. Her face hardened, she clenched her jaw harshly.

Daniel.

Rage and a thirst for revenge coursed through her blood, demanding it be sated. The door burst open again and in strode Hagrid and Professor McGonagall. Wednesday had never seen the Headmistress as furious as she was now. Stern eyes met hers.

“Talk” Professor McGonagall demanded.

And so Wednesday began to regale what had happened that night. Being in the Witch's Hollow and how Daniel had come, his heart filled with envy, jealously and hatred. How she regained consciousness and saw Enid wielding the sword of Gryffindor. Again, Wednesday omitted her attempted use of unforgivable curses. How the Centaurs turned up and rendered their own aid to them. How Hagrid found them and had a House-Elf apparate Enid to the hospital wing. Professor McGonagall listened intently.

“Well in that case your actions and quick thinking are certainly to be commended.” Professor McGonagall said after a moment's pause. Wednesday said nothing.

“However.” Professor McGonagall began. “Just what were you both doing out of bed after hours in the Forbidden Forest?” She said Icily. Hagrid stepped forward.

“That would be my doin' Professor.” He said immediately. “ I gave Enid permission ter look after the grove as a side projec' for extra credit.”

Professor McGonagall's nostrils flared. “That may be so but that still doesn't give them the right to be out of bed after hours” She turned back to Wednesday. She held her stern gaze for a moment before sighing tiredly.

“Go get yourself cleaned up and return here, I doubt you would go back to your dormitory even if I forbade you from coming back here.”

“What about Daniel?” Wednesday demanded. “He did this to Enid.” She said, eyes glittering dangerously.

“I have already written a letter to her parents and the Ministry. We have not dealt with an assault like this on a student in a long time...” She turned to Madam Pomfrey. “...Poppy, was it...?” She trailed off.

“...Sectumsempra, Minerva. Yes.” Madam Pomfrey confirmed quietly.

Her nostrils flared again. “How does a Student learn such a dark spell!” She replied angrily. Of course no one had an answer, Snape's dark legacy still endured to this day, despite his sacrifice. “Esther will arrive soon. I will go to Gryffindor Tower myself...”

But Wednesday chose that moment to slip quietly away. But her steps didn't take her towards the dungeons. Instead she ascended like the dark, avenging angel she had become. Enid's pale, lifeless and lightless face had not left her mind, the scream of agony that was ripped from Enid's vocal chords played like a loop.

The Portrait of the Fat Lady lay ahead. Her footsteps echoed around her like a herald of doom.

She would not stop.

She could not stop.

Haunted was she.

By a sun extinguished of light.

Daniel couldn't sleep.

Guilt ate at him like acid.

His anger had been great. Wednesday had moved herself in front of Enid. She had been a thorn in his side for far too long, Enid's love for her had only proven this to be true. The wave of jealously that had overcome him had been great and his desire for vengeance had been greater. Only Enid had bore the brunt of his attack as she stepped in front of Wednesday, the image of her blood erupting from body had been so violent, so visceral.

He was screwed and he knew it.

But what else could he do? Running now would only solidify his guilt in everyone's eyes. No his best course of action was to stay put for now.

He sighed and sat up, rubbing at his eyes tiredly, he leaned over towards his bedside table, intent on taking a drink from a pitcher of water. The water soothed his throat but didn't cease the gnawing in his stomach.

Only when he went to lay back down, he saw a sight that would haunt him for the rest of his life.

Wednesday Addams stood at the front of his four-poster bed. Knife at her side as she starred at him through the dark, covered in Enid's blood still. She pounced, his scream of fright was enough to wake up the entire room as she landed on him. The other students in the room dared not to even say anything, seeing Addams covered in blood that wasn't hers was enough to scare anyone into silence. Daniel was at her mercy.

Wednesday brought her dagger down into the pillow beside his head and ripped it downwards, shredding the pillow violently. Daniel gulped at the crazed look in the Slytherin's eyes.

“You didn't think I would let you get away with it did you?” Wednesday spat. Daniel starred at her in wide-eyed terror as her knee dug into his stomach.

“I- I- I-” He stuttered. The knife hit the headboard above him with a dull thunk. She didn't care if it blunted the blade as she began to drag it slowly, methodically through wood and fibre.

“You hurt her!” Wednesday snarled. She ripped the knife out of the headboard and pressed it to his neck, above his Adam's apple. Slytherin and Gryffindor starred at each other for a moment. She pressed the blade harder to this throat.

“I should do it, I should make you fucking bleed and suffer” She seethed. “I would kill you, I would make your life a fucking misery!” She angrily snarled, the blade pressed ever so tighter to his throat that he dared not to move. “But the girl that you cut down would rather me grant you mercy than kill you. This and this alone is the only reason why I haven't gutted and skinned you alive!” She lifted the knife away and Daniel felt oxygen return to his lungs in sheer relief as she climbed off of him. She made her way towards the door, without looking back.

“Is she okay?” Daniel's voice came quietly. Wednesday paused. Her hand shook in unconcealed rage.

“You dare ask that?” Wednesday intoned threateningly. “You fucking dare?”

Daniel wisely didn't reply.

Wednesday flexed her fingers around the handle of her blade, resisting every primal, instinctual, revenge driven need to launch the weapon into his jugular and be done with it.

Darkened eyes turned to regard him and his blood stilled under her murderous gaze.

Wednesday...

Wednesday stilled, Enid's voice breaking through the haze of murderous rage. She stiffened, it wasn't Enid. Enid was still in the hospital wing, unconscious. And yet her voice came to her mind despite these impossibilities.

Wednesday... please don't.

The blade shook in her hand.

Her heartbeat raced out of control. Her voice, a sweet symphony and soft as light rendered her undone.

She fled the room.

If only to stop the voice from reminding her of what she had to lose.

Once Wednesday had changed her clothes after retreating to the dungeons she began to race upstairs again, several steps at a time. She had cleaned the blood that had soaked and stained her hands, the ceramic basin was mostly going to stain from the sheer amount of blood that fled down its pipes.

She came to a stop outside the Hospital Wing and pushed through the doors calmly, however only Madam Pomfrey was here now, sat in her office, quill scribbling upon a long row of parchment. Wednesday strode past her towards Enid's bedside, a small potion of blood-replenishment sat near her. She collapsed into the solitary chair meant for visitors. Enid had not moved since she saw her last, although some colour had returned to her cheeks, to see her so bereft of it had felt wrong and unnatural.

She frowned as Enid's face was scrunched up in clear pain. They had replaced her clothes in the time that she had left, wearing colourful striped pyjamas. She reached out and carefully ran her hand down down Enid's arm, tracing the colour with her fingers. She knew Enid would love them and call them super cute. She took Enid's hand in her own, letting her fingers slot into place. Enid's face relaxed as Wednesday took possession of her hand. The coolness of her body melding well with Enid's much warmer, furnace like body.

How was she in this situation again? Last year had been bad enough after the Quidditch accident. Her mind began to replay the nights events in clear cut detail. She ran through every possibility, every other thing she could have done. She tortured herself with the hindsight of it as she starred off into space.

She had no concept of time, no concept of being. She heard neither the loud boisterous footsteps that had approached her. Nor the voice that came with it, until an enormous hand gently gripped her by the shoulder. She blinked and looked up to see Hagrid, whose face was warm and compassionate staring back down at her.

“Professor McGonagall wants ter see you in her office” He said quietly. Wednesday rubbed at her eyes with her sleeve, only now noticing how dry they were.

“What time is it?” She mumbled tiredly.

“Just gone pas' two”

Wednesday blinked. She had been here for three hours already and four since the attack. She nodded and stood up. Her eyes lingered upon Enid whose face had morphed into a frown again as Wednesday's hand left hers. She gave Enid one last, long, lingering look before following Hagrid from the Hospital Wing and toward the Headmistress' office.

She pushed through the door with Hagrid following suit, let the door close with a soft clang. Professor McGonagall sat behind her desk, her lips drawn thin. Her Parents stood to one side, Daniel and his own stood across from them. Another two Wizards stood near the back of the office, wands held at their sides.

Aurors.

Her parents looked thunderously angry.

They must have been informed of the situation.

They loved Enid like one of their own.

No, she was one of their own.

Daniel looked pale and clammy as he eyed Wednesday wearily. She nearly smirked at his fear.

The fireplace roared to life, a bright neon green. And out stepped Esther Sinclair and another Witch that Wednesday didn't recognise.

“What was so urgent that couldn't wait till the morning Minerva?” Esther asked tiredly, suppressing a yawn.

“A student was attacked by Mr Harris.”

“That is an outright lie!” The man that stood behind Daniel exclaimed. “That is a baseless accusation”

“Mr Harris, please! Control yourself!” Professor McGonagall exclaimed angrily. “This is my school, and you will respect that whilst within this office.”

“What is this about Minerva?” The Witch with Esther said.

“First introductions.” Professor McGonagall said curtly. “This is Mafalda Hopkirk, Chief-in-Command of the Improper Use of Magic Office. And this is Esther Sinclair, Undersecretary for the Department of Magical Law Enforcement.”

Wednesday blinked.

Esther was an Auror?

“Mr Harris here stands accused of attacking two students with dark magic, severely maiming one of them, she sits in the Hospital Wing under a treatment of dittany and Blood-replenishment potions. Miss Addams here is the only eye witness of the attack and the other student involved.”

“Who was the other student, Minerva?” Hopkirk asked quietly. Professor McGonagall eyed Esther sadly.

“Enid Sinclair.”

Hearing her daughters name caused an instant avalanche of heartbreaking emotion.

“Enid? My Enid?” Esther begged, her eyes lined with a sorrow that only Parents can understand.

“I'm afraid so.” Professor McGonagall replied, unable to do anything as Esther began to cry quietly. Morticia swept over towards Esther regally. She immediately took Esther by the shoulders and lay her head atop of hers, bringing the other woman into a comforting embrace.

Mafalda looked on grimly. Gomez met Daniel's father's eyes dangerously.

Professor McGonagall cleared her throat.

“Miss Addams, could you, again please, tell everyone what happened.

Wednesday did exactly that. She spared no detail of Daniel's attack. Daniel hung his head shamefully until she got to the part where he had cast his last spell.

“...He hit her with the spell Sectumsempra, he was aiming at me” She said, Wednesday met Esther's red rimmed eyes sadly. “She stepped in front of me and the spell meant for me hit her instead. I have never known a bravery like hers.” Wednesday said to her. “After that he fled the scene.”

“You liar!” Daniel exclaimed to everyone's surprise. “You cast an unforgivable towards me! Twice!”

Professor McGonagall narrowed her eyes. “This is the first time you've mentioned this Mr Harris. These are incredibly serious accusations.” Professor McGonagall said sternly.

“She did, she cast the torture curse at me, it missed and made a tree explode! And then she tried to cast the killing curse.” Daniel said, finding his backbone. He glared at her, the message clear. If he was going down he was taking her with him.

“If I may Headmistress” Came the silky voice of Professor Snape. His portrait hung behind her. “Perhaps it would be prudent to test both wands in order to determine the truth of this matter.” He said

“A good idea, Severus.” Professor McGonagall said curtly before turning round to face the assembled group. She took Daniel's wand to hand and raised it, allowing her own Wand to stand tip to tip with his.

“Prior Incantato!” Smoke burst forth from the tip of Daniel's wand. A ghostly smoke image of Enid appeared. Sword of Gryffindor in hand. Everyone watched with baited breath as this ghostly reflection was invisibly struck by Sectumsempra. Wednesday couldn't watch as blood erupted from Enid as her body tumbled to the floor. Esther watched, her face completely and utterly soaked with tears.

The ghostly image faded and the smoke dissolved soon after that.

“Miss Addams, your wand please” Professor McGonagall asked politely. Wednesday held out her own as Professor McGonagall did the same to hers.

“Prior Incantato!” Smoke appeared again from the tip of Wednesday's wand, forming it into a ghostly image of herself. She watched as her own ghostly image summoned the two pieces of Sunny the Dragon into her hands, the smoke lost its form and vanished.

“That isn't proof!” Daniel's father protested.

“On the contrary Mr Harris, I'm afraid it is.” Mafalda Hopkirk said. “Your son's wand cast the spell that brutally injured Miss Sinclair. The eye witness testimony from Miss Addams confirms it. When Miss Sinclair wakes up she will be able to name her attacker.”

“His fellow fourth years place him returning to the dormitories not soon after the attack took place. They described him as shaky, panicked and pale. Does that sound like the actions of an innocent?” Professor McGonagall questioned.

Mr Harris simply didn't have an answer for that.

Hagrid chose that moment to speak up.

“I spoke ter the Centaur herd tha' showed up after the fight.” Hagrid said. “They all say they saw a male student running away.”

“This is preposterous!” Mr Harris exclaimed angrily. “What about the unforgivables that she cast! Surely that matter is more serious!” He almost pleaded.

“It's her word against his.” Hopkirk said grimly. “And quite frankly there is no proof that she cast an unforgivable.” She said matter of factly.

“But the tree-” Daniel began to weakly protest.

“The explosion jinx is more than capable of doing that to a tree.” Hopkirk scoffed. “And the Cruciartus curse has never been recorded as being able to do that.”

Wednesday met Daniel's panicked look, she smirked at him ever so subtly. She wouldn't need to take revenge upon him, the Ministry would do that for her.

“The sorting hat...” Mr Harris weakly protested.

“The testimony of an animate magical object isn't recognised by wizarding law.” Esther spoke up finally.

“She's right, it would never stick in a courtroom.” Hopkirk agreed.

Professor McGonagall sighed. “I never take pleasure in doing this.” She looked at Daniel sadly. “Mr Harris you are hereby expelled from Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, your wand will be snapped and you will be forbidden indefinitely from practising magic”

Wednesday closed her eyes happily, gleefully. She savoured this moment. She would relive it for the rest of her life with pleasure and mirth. Oh how she wanted to sing.

Daniel said nothing other than to hang his head. His life was ruined because of jealously.

Mafalda Hopkirk stepped forwards. “Because of the severity of the claims, evidence and testimony I have seen here today, I have no choice but to place you, Mr Harris, under arrest for assault and use of Dark Magic pending an official hearing.” Mrs Harris burst into tears as the two Aurors that had stood silently this entire time stepped forwards. One of them took Daniel's soon to be snapped Wand. It wouldn't be snapped until after the trial. Its use in the attack was paramount to convicting the now expelled student. The other took Daniel's arm sternly with his left.

The Auror swiftly moved towards the fireplace, taking a handful of floo powder, he threw it in. “Ministry of Magic, British Auror Office!” He stepped through, taking Daniel with him, they vanished as the green flames engulfed them. The second Auror did the same, vanishing a moment later.

“I want to see my daughter.” Esther quietly said, looking at Professor McGonagall.

“Of course.” Professor McGonagall said kindly.

Mafalda gave Esther a reassuring hug before stepping into the fireplace and vanishing.

Mr and Mrs Harris glared at them all in turn.

“You haven't heard the last of this!” Mr Harris snarled before taking his wife to the fireplace.

“Mr Harris.” Wednesday called out. Despite himself, he looked at Wednesday who's expression was smug and taunting. “It's a shame we couldn't have met under better circumstances.” She said innocently. The man snarled before vanishing through the fireplace.

There was silence in the room for a moment. Only the simmering flames of the fireplace could be heard.

“Tonight's events have certainly been burdensome.” Professor McGonagall said with an air of exhaustion.

“Headmistress, we cannot express out gratitude enough for giving our Wednesday the benefit of the doubt in this matter.” Gomez said gratefully.

Wednesday's head turned sharply.

“Whatever do you mean Father?” Wednesday said sternly. Professor McGonagall chose to answer.

“I know you cast that Cruciartus curse, Miss Addams.” Professor McGonagall said. Wednesday, to her credit, said nothing nor showed any sign of panic, even as her heart raced with anxiety.

Esther watched Wednesday intently.

“So why didn't you turn me in.” Wednesday asked.

“Because I understand the circumstances surrounding what happened.” Professor McGonagall said, casting her eyes to the side where the Sorting Hat sat.

“The sorting hat...” She mumbled.

“Precisely.” Professor McGonagall confirmed. “Whilst the Ministry wouldn't consider testimony from such an object, I know better. The Sorting Hat was an impartial observer in this whole situation. You cast them in defence of Miss Sinclair, you believed her life to be in danger. And that is the reason why I am not expelling you too.”

Wednesday opened her mouth to speak but Professor McGonagall cut her off.

“However, I must impress onto you the seriousness of what you have done.” Professor McGonagall said coldly.

“I would do it again.” Wednesday said, stepping forwards, her eyes unblinking as she starred Professor McGonagall down. “If Enid's life was in danger like this again I would kill anyone that came near her.”

Behind her Gomez placed his hand on his heart at Wednesday's fierce and loving proclamation, his eyes met his wife's who smiled. Their little rain-cloud was in love and had threatened to murder anyone who would dare to harm Enid.

Professor McGonagall's nostrils flared at the challenge.

“How you were not sorted into Gryffindor will forever baffle me Miss Addams.” Professor McGonagall said after a moment.

Wednesday almost shrugged.

“Minerva, my daughter?” Esther said.

Professor McGonagall whipped round. “Yes, go with Miss Addams to the hospital wing. I need to talk to Mr and Mrs Addams for a moment.” Seeing it as the dismissal as it was, Wednesday pivoted on her heels and made her way to the exit, Esther close on her heels.

Wednesday and Esther walked together in silence for a moment, Wednesday starred straight ahead although she was aware of the holes that Esther was burning into the side of her head.

“Did you mean it?” Esther asked.

“Mean what?” Wednesday replied.

“That you would kill anyone that would try to hurt Enid?” Esther asked quietly.

“Completely.” Wednesday replied immediately, no hesitation. Esther looked at Wednesday, the girl that she knew Enid was in love with. The girl that had defended Enid from Daniel, who cast two unforgivable curses in defence of her daughter. There was no doubt in Esther's mind that Wednesday loved her daughter just as much as Enid did.

“She's lucky to have you.” Esther said solemnly. Wednesday paused for a moment.

“On the contrary, it is I who am lucky to have her.” Wednesday admitted.

Esther regarded Wednesday inquisitively. Did neither of them know? It would be one of the many things she needed to say to Enid. She had a lot of wrongs to right, and a lot of forgiveness to earn from her only daughter. As they entered the hospital wing Esther nearly lost herself to guilt-ridden grief as she weakly approached Enid's bedside, a long jagged scar traced down the side of her face towards her collarbone, highlighting the brutal savagery of the attack. Her face was still morphed into a twisted gasp of pain. She pulled a chair towards Enid's left side, taking her daughters left hand in her own, Wednesday stood stiffly as Esther openly sobbed, Enid's hand pressed into her lips.

Enid's began to breathe harsher, her chest heaved as she began to hyperventilate in whatever nightmare her mind had decided to conjure up.

“Wends... not Wednesday...not her... please... take me instead... just not her”

Wednesday moved forwards.

“Wednesday... where's Wednesday?” She muttered as tears slid out from beneath her eyelids. Her voice strangled and frantic. “Wends...” Wednesday climbed atop Enid's bed, she didn't care if Madam Pomfrey protested, she would not be removed from Enid's side, never again.

Never again.

“I'm here, Enid. I'm here” Wednesday whispered gently as she brushed Enid's sweaty fringe away from her eyes. The moment Wednesday's voice graced her ears, Esther let go of Enid's hand as she immediately shifted into the warmth that was Wednesday Addams. Curling into her, her hand reflexively taking hold of the front of Wednesday's shirt in a vice like grip as her head came to rest in the crook of Wednesday's neck.

“I'm never going to leave you, mi sol.” Wednesday whispered as she lay her head down on Enid's. Enid immediately settled, the nightmare passing the moment Wednesday's body touched hers. Wednesday closed her eyes in contentment, the worst of it was thankfully over.

And under Esther's watchful gaze, Wednesday fell asleep, unknowingly in love with the blonde. But she felt it, with every single cell in her body. The world drifted away as she passed out. Esther fetched a blanket from one of the adjoining beds and placed it carefully over the both of them.

The next day, no one knew how, but the whole school knew that Wednesday had cast two unforgivable curses in the name and defence of Enid Sinclair. And no-one dared to mess with Enid Sinclair from that day forth. Daniel's depressed mugshot was plastered over the front of the Daily Prophet.

When Enid awoke the next morning all she could feel was the loving warmth of Wednesday, carefully cocooning herself to her, her nose filled with Wednesday's scent.

She looked around only to see her mother, slumped forward in her chair, asleep at her bedside.

And Enid, overcome with love, wept quietly into Wednesday's shirt.

Wednesday who was wide awake, tightened her hold upon Enid and whispered comforting things in Spanish into her ear.

It was going to be that type of morning.

Chapter Text

Enid dozed in Wednesday's arms, her grip upon the Slytherin's shirt was firm but not tight. Shortly after she had awoken Wednesday had helped her fall back asleep as she recited a poem in Spanish from memory. Every time Enid exhaled from her nose Wednesday could feel it tickle her exposed collarbone and yet she made no move to remove Enid from her side or separate herself for the time being.

Only a new situation had arisen and Wednesday didn't know how to deal with it.

Esther was awake. She had watched as Esther stretched and worked out the kinks in her neck from where she had slept so awkwardly. She watched as Esther shuffled her way over to the small tea maker in the corner of the room. Of course muggle technology didn't work around Hogwarts. Too much magic in the air. Instead the tea brewed itself with a self igniting fire, all one would need is the tea bags, milk and whatever else they preferred with it. Esther spun on her heel and caught Wednesday's eyes before wordlessly gesturing towards the brewer.

“Black, no sugar.” Wednesday said quietly, her voice hoarse from being so dry. Esther nodded and busied herself as she made herself and Wednesday a brew. Neither one met the other's eyes, Esther busied herself with the brewer and Wednesday averted her own down towards a messy crop of blonde hair.

Her hold never waned as Esther walked back over with two steaming mugs in her hands, she silently offered one to Wednesday, who took it silently and took a sip, being extra careful not to scald herself or the sleeping girl beneath her.

Esther sat with the mug cupped with her hands.

“She took a real shine to you, y'know?” Esther said quietly.

“What?” Wednesday said, not quite believing her ears.

“Enid. When she came home after that first year all I heard about was you. About how you saved her from being bullied, she always had trouble with that...” Esther trailed off despondently.

“With bullies?”

Esther nodded silently, taking another sip. Wednesday felt anger simmer under the surface. How dare they.

“She was always too soft, too kind, too cheerful, too forward.” Esther said. “They didn't like that. They could tell there was something different about her, at muggle school.”

Wednesday whipped her head round. “You sent her to muggle school?” She repeated aghast.

Esther glowered in her direction. “I sent all of my children to Muggle education, I wanted them to understand muggles and see them as people just as much as they would their own. In the summer I would pay for Muggle Tutors to teach them English, Math and Science a few days a week once they started coming here.”

Wednesday listened as Esther sighed.

“Just... the other children could see she was different and not just because of magic.”

“She had no friends?” Wednesday asked sadly.

“No.” Esther said.

Enid had a childhood just as lonely as hers. No, it was worse, Wednesday at least had Pugsley. Enid had her brothers but it wasn't the same, even they treated her differently. And yet Enid had never let that change who she had been, she took all that darkness and pain and somehow made it make her burn all that brighter.

“You knew all this and still you decided that I was unfit to be her friend.” Wednesday accused, Esther recoiled at the accusatory tone. “Why?”

Esther huffed, her nostrils flaring briefly. “I will admit I had some pre-conceived notions of your family.”

It always came down to that. Even in the world of magic the Addams Family was seen as the ones who didn't belong.

“And I guess, I was jealous.” Esther finally admitted.

“Jealous? Of what?” Wednesday almost growled, she was fast losing her temper, Enid shifted beneath her.

“Because you helped her when I couldn't. When she came back from your home that summer... I had never seen her so happy, so burden-less. I hated that her own family weren't the ones to provide that for her. It was petty of me... It was horrid of me.”

“And what of the people you tried to set her up with? Wednesday asked immediately.

“You knew?”

“I knew.”

“Damn it Enid.” Esther said sadly. “Opportunities arose for both her and the family and I thought...” Esther paused, she knew she couldn't reveal more without revealing the nature of Enid's feelings for Wednesday. Esther chuckled dryly. “...well it doesn't matter what I thought really does it? I should have considered what Enid wanted or wants.” Esther said, the hint of course went straight over Wednesday's head.

“On that we both agree on.” Wednesday relented. Esther hummed, taking a longer and cooler sip of her tea. “But it is not me you need forgiveness from. It's Enid. And I cannot provide the absolution you seek, only Enid has that power.”

Both women sat in silence as they drank what was left of their tea.

When Enid awoke again she instantly noted the lack of the comforting presence of the Slytherin. Her fingers closed around on air on reflex, hoping that her mind was playing on tricks on her. She arose on her elbows, the light was overpowering at first but they rapidly adjusted as she blinked. She looked around to see her mother sat next to her bedside, using her bedside table as a makeshift desk. Esther let the quill rest as she saw Enid arise from her deep sleep.

“Where's Wednesday?” Were the first words out of her mouth as her mother took off her spectacles, her heart dropped at thinking Wednesday wouldn't be here.

“She went back down to the forest to look for your wand.” Esther said.

“What happened? All I remember...” Enid began but all that came to mind was the white-hot searing pain before she blacked out after stepping in front of Wednesday, taking whatever spell Daniel had decided to cast at that which was most precious to her. “...I...can't.”

“Daniel attacked you both in the forest and you stepped in front of Wednesday to protect her. He hit you with dark magic, a spell that caused a huge laceration on your face and collarbone.” Esther explained. Enid rose her hand and traced her face, finding the angry red line that now adorned her features, the only thing left of such a deadly attack.

“It will fade but...” Esther began, folding her arms.

“Not completely.” Enid finished glumly. Enid steeled herself for a moment. “What about Daniel?”

Esther cleared her throat. “Expelled and arrested.”

“Oh” Enid said, it was all she could say.

“He used dark magic to attack two students, it's enough to usually land someone in Azkaban.” Esther informed her.

Enid let her glossy eyes look at her mother for a second.

“You're here.” Enid said with disbelief. Esther almost recoiled with both guilt and shame.

“Yes, I'm here.” Esther said.

“Why?” Enid asked, her eyes narrowed accusingly.

“What do you mean why?” Esther asked carefully, leaving as much hurt as she could out of her tone.

“Why now? It's not like you cared before.” Enid accused coldly.

Esther nodded sadly, eyes looking at the floor. “I deserve that.” Esther said gloomily. Enid continued to glare expectantly, clearly waiting for the other shoe to drop.

“Last time-” Enid began.

“Last time shouldn't have happened, I have no excuse for that.” Esther said meeting her daughters eyes, her own a similar shade of piercing blue. Enid looked taken aback that her mother just admitted she was wrong. “I have no excuse for any of it.”

“I needed you.” Enid said pitifully, hands grasping onto her sheets.

“I know.” Esther said despondently. “I should have been here.” Esther agreed. She met her daughters eyes again. Her daughter's eyes brimmed with unshed sorrow and years of parental neglect. Esther longed to reach out toward her, to comfort her, to love her as she always should have. But there was a distance between them now, a distance that gave way to a darkened chasm where every crack ran deep as the core of the Earth.

“You never cared enough to come to my games, to watch me play” Enid chuckled humourlessly. “You didn't even come when I was injured, when I could have died.”

Esther locked her jaw shamefully. But Enid pressed onwards.

“You even threatened the most precious thing in the world to me.” Enid uttered tearfully, Sunny the miniature Dragon came to mind, his severed body resting in the Hollow came to mind as she swallowed the bile that rose in her throat.

“Why weren't you there when I needed you to be?” Enid cried, the tears fell and they fell both thick and fast.

Esther surged forwards as Enid rose her arms, her maternal instinct overriding every other thought as she brought Enid into her embrace. Enid sobbed as she clung to her mother desperately, so desperately that her nails dug into Esther's back. Esther climbed atop the bed bringing Enid deeper into her embrace, she began to rock them both back and forth as Esther shushed her comfortingly, pressing a kiss to her forehead.

“I'm so, so sorry Enid.” Esther said sincerely. “I wasn't there for you when you needed me and I will never stop being so sorry for that.” She said softly as Enid's cries became little more than sniffles and Esther continued to lightly rock her daughter back and forth. Enid fisted handfuls of her mothers shirt as she clung like a Koala bear.

Esther was already drafting the letter requesting a reduction in her hours during the summer holidays and during certain parts of term time for family reasons. If they didn't like it well... Esther would use terminology that her own kids were so colourful about using and tell them to go screw themselves. She neglected Enid far too many times.

It was time to start making up for that, even if she never could, she would never stop trying.

Wednesday stood in the Hollow. Light filtered down from the treetops above. The ground however was still in a state of frozen tundra, except for the Hollow itself which was still being warmed by the bluebell flames in the jar underneath the hammock.

Wednesday glanced toward the floor where Enid's blood still remained, splattered upon grass, root and dirt, dried by the frigid temperatures. Wednesday crouched down, bending her knees and stroking several fingers through the brush, letting the dried blood linger upon her fingers for a moment. She felt her heart thunder dangerously close to tachycardia levels, realising just how close she had come to losing Enid, the calm aftermath now only just hammering home just how close that had been. She rose to her feet.

“Tergeo” She muttered as she waved her wand. The blood vanished, leaving the ground as it once was. She wandered the edge of the Hollow, searching for Enid's discarded Wand. The last she remembered of it was just before she was knocked out and it was flung out of Enid's grip.

Wednesday huffed with irritation as she cast her head left and right. She sighed and moved toward the Hammock and sat down upon it, it rocked slightly with her weight before she steadied it with her feet. She looked down at the hammock in which they lay in not thirteen hours previous. She ran her hand over woven quilt and knitted patchwork. Enid's colourful flare and Wednesday's greyscale richness both shone through in equal measure. She laced her fingers through threaded material, still feeling the warmth of Enid's body from the night past.

In the quiet and silence of the Hollow did Wednesday reflect on what she could have lost, a slither of fear raced through her spine at the thought of being alone in this world, alone without Enid. It was a world that wouldn't be worth living in, she decided without a moment's hesitation. Being apart during the summer had been a testament to that and that was only six weeks.

All that is gold does not glitter, not all those that wander are lost.

She longed to return to Enid's side as soon as possible. Even though she had one more very important prior appointment. Sunny the Dragon sat heavily in her pocket, she had to pay a hefty price for the service of which she had ordered that very morning.

But it would be worth it.

For Enid.

Speaking of which...

She spotted a narrow strip of polished and crafted wood sat in the glade and grass of the Hollow. Wednesday smirked as she placed her hands on her knees as she stood before strolling over to Enid's wand. Crouching down onto her toes, she balanced precariously upon them as she reached down and gingerly took the wand to finger and palm. She let her finger stroke fondly over the strip of wood, it bore small marks from many years of well put use.

Enid was a talented Witch, Wednesday mused, if a little lazy at times. She smiled gently at that.

Made of chestnut, with a Unicorn hair core, sitting at thirteen and a half inches and being reasonably flexible, the wand that had chosen Enid at the tender age of eleven suited her completely, considering what Wednesday knew of Wandlore. A considerable warmth travelled from the fingers that grasped the handle and travelled up her arm, it's warmth reminded her of one of Enid's many embraces. Comforting, welcoming, loving. Like Enid herself.

The very wand that now lay within her grasp had a dual allegiance. To Enid and to Wednesday. For a wand to have such a thing was an astronomically rare occurrence. Wednesday knew this to be true and she had no doubt that her own wand would respond in kind to Enid if ever the need to use her wand arose.

Wednesday went to pocket Enid's wand but froze for a moment. She lowered her hand away from her pocket, a strange but not unwelcome compulsion overcame her, to keep hold of Enid's wand for however long she was to bore it for.

She made her way up to the castle. Enid's wand having never left her hand. She swiftly ascended the stone steps that led up to the bridge. She had a visitor to attend too before going back to Enid where she knew she would be needed. She made her way with haste into the snow filled courtyard beyond the entrance hall.

Mr Yamamoto was peering with curiosity upwards toward the castle battlements, dressed in a suit and tie, the tie hung loose around his neck. He held a small briefcase that Wednesday knew was most likely magically enchanted in some way. He smiled warmly as he spotted Wednesday approach.

“Miss Wednesday, it is a pleasure to see you again.” He said, giving her a short yet respectful bow.

“Mr Yamamoto.” She said evenly as she held out her hand for him to shake which he warmly did, he was one of the few people she could on one hand that was allowed any sort of touch, even if it were just a handshake, for her respect for him was great and true.

“What matter was so urgent that it required my immediate attention?” He asked inquisitively, although she knew he probably had a rough idea. She reached into her pocket and pulled out the two inert, severed halves of Sunny the Dragon, Mr Yamamoto raised his glasses and squinted down the two halves.

“What happened to him?” Mr Yamamoto asked, shock marring his worn and weathered features.

“We were attacked by a student the previous night. Sunny swooped in to defend us and got sliced in half for it.” Wednesday said, seething with barely controlled anger.

“Ah, so you're the two students who that boy attacked.” Mr Yamamoto guessed accurately as he brought the Golem closer to his eye for inspection.

“Yes, I just wished he had suffered more at my hand for what he did.”

“How is Miss Enid?” Mr Yamamoto asked quietly.

Wednesday bristled protectively for a brief instance. “She's... safe.” She settled on.

Mr Yamamoto hummed. “Excellent, let's see what we can do about him shall we?” Mr Yamamoto said. “Do you have somewhere private in where I can work? This will require incredibly precise wandwork and quietness.”

Wednesday nodded and gestured for the elderly Japanese man to follow her deeper into the castle.

Roughly two hours later Mr Yamamoto stepped out of the disused classroom with Wednesday in tow, Sunny the Dragon perched comfortably atop her left shoulder, no worse for wear and cheerful, his scaly head resting atop her shoulder-blade with content. Wednesday had been subjected to two hours of a mixture of fascinating wandwork mixed in with ancient Japanese runes that Hogwarts dared not to touch in their own curriculum. She had sat with rapt attention as the man performed such intricate and complex magics that whilst she had no baseline in which to understand it, she found it fascinating all the same.

Mr Yamamoto chuckled lightly as Sunny thrilled as the little serpentine lifted his head to let him scratch his chin lightly. A small spout of flame erupted from his nostrils in what appeared to be joy before letting his head drop back down onto Wednesday's shoulder..

“All is in order.” He confirmed, looking down to his briefcase and checking it was clasped correctly.

“Thank you, Mr Yamamoto.” She said gratefully. Mr Yamamoto smiled softly to himself before meeting Wednesday's unwavering stare.

“Please, the pleasure was all mine, Miss Wednesday.” He said with a small nod.

“Let me walk you to the boundary.” Wednesday said, the boundary being where a Witch or Wizard could disapparate, no longer being bound by the Hogwarts anti-apparation measures. Both Witch and Wizard walked in a comfortable silence through the great and grand halls of Hogwarts. The halls in question were deserted, considering it was a Saturday most preferred to linger in the warmth of their common rooms.

They strolled across the bridge, Mr Yamamoto chatted Idly about Mahoutokoro, the Japanese school for Witchcraft and Wizardry. Wednesday listened, giving him her full undivided attention. The Samurai class of Wizard, the Kotodama, was formed there and too was their code of honour, very closely linked with Bushido yet with a heavy emphasis on honour in battle and defence of the weak and the innocent.

They reached the boundary and Wednesday couldn't help but feel incredibly downtrodden and disappointed, she wished to know more. But Mr Yamamoto was a busy man and was needed elsewhere, as was she. Enid came to mind, causing a small smile to form there, finding that her mood lifted with it.

Mr Yamamoto observed this silently.

“Before you go Mr Yamamoto, I do have one question.” Wednesday said, her brow furrowed as a new thought came to mind.

Mr Yamamoto raise his eyebrows with expectation, implying for her to continue.

“How did you know it was Enid who was attacked? In fact, I never even told you her name.” She said narrowing her eyes dangerously.

Mr Yamamoto smirked at her, although it was one of mischievousness and not of malice or cruelty. Without another word he spun round on the spot and vanished with a 'Pop!' Wednesday growled in frustration at being left with more questions than with what she started with, her hands curling into fists.

With a cold fury emanating from her very being, she turned and furiously stomped back towards the school. Sunny lifted his head from his perch, feeling the emotional instability coming from one of his mother's. He chirped softly, letting his forked tongue lick her cheek fondly, immediately Wednesday both softened and simmered as bright blue eyes, so reminiscent of Enid's peered at her.

She let out a heavy exhale and lifted her hand to stroke the tiny dragon atop his head. He preened into her touch. With her mood now being much calmer she began to walk towards her next destination.

Enid.

As she moved further into the castle and atop the moving staircase more students had begun to leave their common rooms, no doubt on their way to the great hall for Lunchtime. Hushed whispers followed her all the way to the Hospital wing. About how she used unforgivable curses against Daniel, she smirked when she heard them. Good, let them speculate, let them exaggerate.

Wednesday knew eventually this would create a healthy dose of fear of her which would serve to keep Enid safe in the long run. At least she hoped. Although how the whole school had found out she had no idea but she wasn't complaining. She held her head up high smugly as she strolled towards the Hospital Wing.

Sunny raised his head as they approached the door. The little guy croaked and spread his wings before taking flight through the double doors, leaving Wednesday's hair to blow backwards in the gust of wind that the miniature Dragon left behind.

Enid was sat propped up in the bed, Esther was nowhere to be seen however. Enid was reading a book of some kind, her head propped up on one hand, she looked bored out of her mind, the croaking of the Dragon brought her attention upward, the Sun crested over the top of her bed, as she sat up straight the sun illuminated Enid fantastically. Wednesday found herself rooted to the spot, her golden blonde hair shone ethereally, warmed by the winter sun, her new scar shone a brilliant crimson red, contrasted with the smooth, silkiness of her skin.

Wednesday stood transfixed as Enid's eyes lit up like gems in the dark. Shining like a light in a storm.

“Sunny!” Enid cried out as the miniature creature soared straight into her arms. She brought him in close to her, embracing him tightly. Her eyes brimmed with tears as the Dragon cooed and squealed in her grip happily. Wednesday moved closer, completely transfixed. Enid rose her head to gaze tearfully at Wednesday.

“Hi, Wends...” She breathed.

Wednesday was seeing her scar for the first time, in the clear light of day. She moved as if possessed until she was kneeling upon Enid's bed, her hand reaching out tentatively.

“Your face...” She uttered softly. Enid blinked, self-consciously, she turned to look away, to hide what she believed would be her shame, yet, Wednesday's hand held Enid's face, stopping her from turning her head away fully. “Don't” Wednesday said tenderly. “Don't hide it.” Enid held her breath as Wednesday's thumb came to rest upon the still tender flesh of her scar, her thumb traced the line that ran down her face with practised care and reverence, Enid closed her eyes lazily, losing herself to the feeling of Wednesday's caring and most intimate touch.

“Bellissimo...” Wednesday uttered helplessly, the word falling from her mouth before she could even conceive of a chance to stop it. Enid reached up and placed her hand atop Wednesday's keeping her there, not that Wednesday would pull away anyway. Enid laced their fingers together from atop Wednesday's hand. Her touch intoxicating.

“You got this because of me...” Wednesday's expression was contorted in pain and full of guilt.

“No, Wends... I needed to protect you” Enid said gently, squeezing Wednesday's hand. “And I'd do it again, if it meant you were safe”

“But-” Wednesday began to weakly protest.

“Wednesday.” Enid opened her eyes. “All you've ever done is protect me, just for once, let me do the same for you?” Enid begged. Wednesday nodded weakly before Enid pulled on her gently, Wednesday didn't resist as Enid brought her down to lay on her side, facing Enid who did the same, her hand never left the blonde's head as they lay together, completely enraptured in the other, two destinies that were once so separate, finally aligned together as one. A bond now forged in blood, and mutual, all consuming love.

“I would never be able to live with myself if something happened to you.” Wednesday confessed.

“Then I best make sure I'm not going anywhere” Enid said with a small smile.

Wednesday hummed thoughtfully. “I'll have the family prepare the dungeon for a permanent guest then.”

Enid giggled, she shuffled closer, letting her body warmth convect over toward Wednesday.

“Oh you think I jest? I'm kidnapping you.” Wednesday with dead seriousness. Enid giggled again.

“You don't need to kidnap me Wends, I'm not going anywhere.

“Logically speaking only kidnapping could guarantee that.” Wednesday replied quickly.

“It wouldn't be kidnapping if it was willing now would it?”

“They have a term for that Enid, it's called Stockholm Syndrome.” Wednesday said.

Enid huffed with amusement. “Know it-all.” She teased fondly.

Wednesday didn't have a retort for that. But her eyes never left Enid and vice versa. Enid let free hand seek Wednesday's, bring her hand close to her chest, keeping it warm, keeping it to herself.

“Did you really use unforgivables against him?” Enid asked the question that had been burning on her mind.

Ah so her mother had told her then, Wednesday mused.

“Yes.”

Enid's features held an inflated look, specifically her eyes. They glistened, afresh with tears.

“You were willing to do that? For me?” Her voice was so tender, so vulnerable that Wednesday would do anything that voice ever asked of her.

“Always.” Wednesday said whispered firmly.

And so Enid rested her head upon Wednesday's chest, curling into her, finding her place there as she had many, many times previously, Wednesday found herself running her fingers down Enid's scar, almost reverently. Enid fell asleep with Wednesday's name upon her lips, the other girl's name branded upon her very soul. Only hours later when Professor McGonagall requested Wednesday's presence in her office did Wednesday untangle herself from the Gryffindor whose fate she had tied herself too.

End of term feast before the Christmas Holidays.

One week later.

The hustle and bustle in the great hall was bombastic, loud and all round cheerful. Students would leave for home the next morning upon the Hogwarts Express, well, the ones that had chosen to go home the next day which usually was the majority.

Wednesday and Enid sat side by side at the Gryffindor table, Wednesday's robes, Emerald and Silver stood in great contrast to the Red and Gold of the Lions in which she had surrounded herself with. When Enid had returned to lessons and her own common room on Monday, she feared of the ridicule and mockery one would come to expect from the now faded scar that now graced her angelic features. And yet, no ridicule came, no mockery was fired her way.

She left the Hospital Wing that morning to a hero's welcome at the Gryffindor table. Never had she ever received so many claps, cheers and whistles as she did that morning, even more so the high-fives and respectful slaps to the back that the other students gave her, all whilst being shadowed by Wednesday, who looked ready to murder anyone that dared to mock Enid. Her legs were weak as she took her place at Gryffindor table, as Wednesday took seat hers next to her. Enid knocked their shoulders together before digging into the bountiful meal that sat in front of her, sick and tired of hospital food.

Whispers followed them wherever they went of course, about Wednesday's use of unforgivables, how she had been ready to murder without hesitation. More than once Enid had to pull Wednesday away from a group of students that dared to ask her for more details in which Wednesday's curt reply was “Perhaps you would prefer a visual demonstration” as she pulled out her wand. Needless to say people stopped daring to ask after a few days.

Wednesday kept looking expectantly at the staff table, seemingly impatient, her feast having long been forgotten as Enid laughed and talked with Yoko, who was incredibly happy to see Enid make a full recovery. But at the same time, Wednesday did not look forward to the coming holidays. Her gaze finally rested upon Enid, how had her life become so entangled with such a single person that their absence, even if temporary, caused her such distress and dare she say, depression?

The absence of sunlight perhaps? Wednesday thought to herself.

At long last, Wednesday driven away from such thoughts as Professor McGonagall tapped upon her glass with a silver spoon before standing up and taking her place at the owl stand that stood front and centre of the staff table.

“May I have your attention, please.” Professor McGonagall called out, immediately conversations died down as the student body turned to give the Headmistress their attention. Professor McGonagall smiled warmly and proudly at them.

“Another term comes to a close.” She began. “And I look upon you all now, and I confess that I have never been more proud of the students I see here before me or the diversity in which this school not only celebrates but encourages.”

She pressed on.

“It is through division we find unity and Hogwarts will always be a bastion against those who seek to divide us. Hogwarts was founded on the very ideal of this principle and Hogwarts to this day has endured intolerance, hardship and betrayal, and yet these walls still stand, a testament and tribute to the will of all Students who come to this school and seek knowledge, friendship and unity within these very walls. Those who set aside that in which what would divide us and focuses on what unites us, Humanity, compassion, loyalty. Love. Even Voldemort himself couldn't break bonds and foundation set upon these ideals, these notions which will forever unite us all. Ideas, that in the end, brought him to ruin.”

No student dared to breathe as Professor McGonagall kept their attention, none shivered or winced at Voldermort's name, the fear of his name had been broken long ago.

“And yet sometimes, there are those in these walls that seek for their own selfish gain, and then there are those who rise up against it.” Her gaze landed upon Enid.

“Miss Sinclair.”

Enid's face instantly burned bright red at suddenly being called out to the attention of the entire hall as they shifted around to look at her.

“Could you come up here please?” Professor McGonagall said politely. Enid nodded and rose from the bench, somewhat numbly, trying not to focus on the seemingly million pairs of eyes that followed her movement as she moved down the hall towards the high table.

Bright red and flustering, Enid came to stand in front of Professor McGonagall who turned her gently to face the hall.

“Miss Sinclair is one such person, who with valour and courage, chose to stand up in defence of another, placing her own life on the line.”

Wednesday knew what was coming and she couldn't have any more pride in this moment than she did now.

“For acts of chivalry-”

Enid began to have flashbacks to that what may very well have been the most important decisions in her life.

A silver hilt and handle materialised within the hat, glittering silver and with red rubies adorning the hilt and cross guard. She dove for the handle, her fingers wrapped around it and she pulled. The sword of Godric Gryffindor, responding to her call of need and valour, came free.

“...determination..!” Professor McGonagall exclaimed.

“I will not let you touch her!” Enid proclaimed fiercely. “Try and I will kill you Daniel!”

Daniel eyed the sword wearily and seemed to relent but his eyes were drawn to Wednesday who was becoming more conscious by the second. His gaze hardened.

“Stand aside Enid.” He demanded.

“No, make me.” Enid challenged. “I will protect her until I die. I... I love her and I will die loving her.

“...courage and bravery!...” Professor McGonagall boomed

“Sectumsempra!” He cast his curse and slashed at the air like a sword. Enid's eyes widened, she stepped forwards, in front of Wednesday.

In front of the girl she would die for.

The spell hit her instantly the moment Daniel's wand finished it's arc through the air.

Enid felt the tears race down her cheeks as she eyed Wednesday still sat at the Gryffindor table, having never looked more proud of anything in her entire life, looking at Enid with that pride did Enid truly realise she would never love anything ever again that wasn't Wednesday. She would love and cherish Wednesday until the very day in which she would part from the world and through the veil of death itself.

Eternally in love with Wednesday. There would never be another. There could never be another.

Even if she was destined to pine away her love unreciprocated.

Then so be it.

And to love fully, without compromise or expectation, just love, true and pure, was real courage, in every form.

“...I award Miss Enid Sinclair with the Gryffindor Medal of Excellence for exemplary gallantry and commitment to the ideals of Godric Gryffindor!”

The hall burst into rancorous applause and cheers as Enid smiled wetly as Professor McGonagall pinned a medal made of silver and gold, with a velvet red ribbon to her upper chest, where it dangled proudly there for everyone to see. Yoko was whistling with her fingers in her mouth as she stood upon the bench, stomping her feet, Gryffindor House was the loudest of the entire lot, their cheers thunderous and ecstatic. Enid chuckled and laughed through her tears as her house celebrated her and her courage with enthusiasm. The staff table behind had stood up to give Enid a round of applause.

And yet she could not help but look at Wednesday who beamed at her, her smile wide and beautiful, dimples completely on show as she clapped with the rest, completely taken with the crowd as she unknowingly gazed lovingly at Enid.

“Ohemgee, she has dimples...” Enid found herself muttering with wonder, but over the roar of the crowd it may as well have been silent. Enid turned to look at Professor McGonagall who nodded at her gently. It was all Enid needed as she stumbled away, eyes fixed upon Wednesday, her legs picked up their pace as she full on sprinted straight into the arms of the one that would forever be above all.

The one she loved.

Enid clung to Wednesday as she sobbed, overwhelmed with emotion, so many of which she couldn't discern or categorize. Except one. The only one in which she cared about.

“No words could ever do the justice of telling you of how proud I am of you, or how grateful I am that you saved my life, Mi sol.”

Enid cried and laughed into her shoulder, soaking her with tears.

Man.

She was so fucked.

Chapter Text

Summer holidays between fourth and fifth year.

Sinclair residence.

Enid's home was remarkably muggle. And a shoes off kind of house. Interesting.

Considering the colourful girl was a Half-blood Witch - Muggle father, Witch mother – Her home was dominated by the former world. Now, Wednesday wasn't exactly naïve when it came to the muggle world, she did partake there on occasion, such as when she went to Japan onboard a plane and of course sometimes her family dined in Muggle London, she had enough knowledge to tread in their world with some degree of believability.

However, the living room was somewhat cosy yet cramped, compared to the manor's grand interior. Wednesday let her eyes take in everything as Enid stood behind her nervously as she awaited her friend and secret crushes verdict.

The torches were flameless, yet produced light, nor did they flicker like torches did. Esther brushed past them without a word, shuffling into the kitchen, more than likely to start dinner if the slight clang of pots and pans were anything to go by.

Wednesday felt herself stare transfixed at the moving picture in front of her. It was almost like a painting, only the perspective was switching every few seconds.

“How's the game going, Dad?” Enid asked from behind her.

“Terrible kiddo, Wolves are losing three one.” Her Dad grumbled shaking his head. “Thankfully it's only a pre-season friendly.” He said with a shrug without taking his eyes away from the screen.

“Football.” Enid said fondly with a laugh behind her. “Your probably gonna hear a lot of this whilst your here, sorry” Enid laughed nervously

Well... that answered that question. But Wednesday found herself transfixed by the television.

“What is that thing?” Wednesday blurted out before she could stop herself. Enid's father looked around at her with a small amount of amusement before back towards the TV.

“Uh it's a television Wends. You can watch things on it, a bit like the portraits at school.”

Wednesday watched the 'TV' intently.

“Are there people trapped in there?” Wednesday asked with confusion, Enid snorted but beheld Wednesday with a fondness that only she could ever get away with without reprimand.

“No silly uh so what you see on the TV is happening somewhere else in real life, the football is being played at a stadium in Wolverhamptom which is just above Birmingham.”

“I see.” Wednesday said, she knew nothing about the game of football but found herself intrigued all the same.

“And of course you have stuff that is pre-recorded.” Enid said off-handedly.

“Pre-Recorded?” Wednesday inquired.

“Uh yeah, so you either have live TV or things like films and shows, there's a ton of different genres, some based on real life, fantasy or science fiction.

“Oh!” Enid exclaimed snapping her fingers. “Think of it like a book that is playing out in front of you and not in your head!” Enid looked extremely pleased with herself that she was able to give it at least some semblance of understanding. “Like there are actors, props, special effects, music.”

Wednesday rose her eyebrows in understanding. “Like the theatre?” Wednesday's voice rose eagerly.

“Yes!” Enid agreed excitedly. “Only better though.” Enid boasted.

Wednesday scoffed. “Please, Enid. Theatre is art. I fail to see how this could ever compare.” Wednesday folding her arms. Enid smirked at her like she knew something she didn't and Wednesday knew that most likely that was true, at least in this instance.

Enid and her Dad exchanged a knowing glance. “Oh I have something to show you!” Enid said with a grin that sent shivers down Wednesday's spine. Whatever Enid had planned with both devious and endearing. Enid reached out and took Wednesday's hand in her own, the Slytherin found herself powerless to stop the more colourful girl as she was half dragged towards the stairs.

“Ah, ah, ah, ah!” Came from the kitchen as Esther popped her head around the doorway. “Those films are almost four hours long apiece and dinner is in twenty minutes.” Esther said pointedly. Enid huffed and took her foot off of the stairs and glowered towards Esther with annoyance.

“For god sake Enid, forty minutes for Dinner won't kill you.” Esther said as she dipped back into the kitchen.

Enid huffed and then turned to look at Wednesday with a small smile.

“I could eat.” Wednesday said simply but in truth she was famished, the journey had been long having used a car to travel and the Hogwarts express wasn't exactly known for having food that was either filling or nutritious. Enid nodded her head in agreement.

Wednesday perched herself on the edge of the sofa and listened as Enid and her father engage in conversation, mostly about school and the football season that had only just ended a fe months previous. The topic of Daniel didn't come up. His trial had been fairly straight forward with Daniel pleading guilty to all charges. Both Enid and Wednesday spent half of their Easter Holiday having to attend the week long trial, recounting their version of events several times before the Wizengamot, Daniel had been found guilty on all counts, however, they took into consideration that he was both underage and attempted responsibility for his actions.

His family was fined a hefty sum of two hundred and fifty galleons, in addition to the legal fees of the trial, Daniel was banned from learning magic in wizarding Britain. Wednesday had found out that Daniel's family ended up moving away from Britain after the trial and that Daniel had applied to join Durmstrang in the following year. Wednesday believed it to be a great miscarriage of justice, even if Daniel had spent four months in Azkaban and their family had been fined heavily. Wednesday was sure that one day she would catch up to him and give him her own version of justice if given the chance.

Wednesday glanced to the side, watching Enid engaged in conversation with her father, animatedly talking about football, their hands still clasped together, Wednesday made no move to de-tangle their hands. Even though Enid's attention was elsewhere, her thumb still made small, comforting circles atop her hand, making skin tingle in a way that wasn't totally unpleasant. But then again, nothing about Enid was unpleasant.

For the remainder of the school year they had spent as much time as possible together, in class, in the Witch's Hollow that had suffered a light amount of damage from Daniel's attack. Thankfully, the damage had been relatively superficial and was quickly healed, allowing the Hollow to blossom and bloom as it once did.

And yet Wednesday found her concerns had nothing to do with the Hollow, just Enid. Once Enid had received her Medal of Excellence, Wednesday had revealed to Enid that she too had received a Gryffindor Medal of Excellence in private from Professor McGonagall who knew that Wednesday didn't want the attention. Enid's reaction was to tearfully proclaim that she had wished that Wednesday had been sorted into Gryffindor and Wednesday couldn't help but silently agree with Enid as the other girl had embraced her with the force of a rampaging buffalo.

Enid had been incredibly self-conscious of her scar after she left the hospital wing, amid whispers and stares but no one said anything directly to Enid, knowing that Wednesday had used unforgivables that night in defence of Enid. With Daniel no longer being of any concern to either of them had allowed them to have a quiet end to their year. And it was the quiet moments that Wednesday had begun to cherish with both pleasure and joy.

She couldn't hide that fact from herself any longer.

Her life at this point revolved around Enid and she couldn't deny it.

Like a planet orbiting a star, Wednesday was caught in the gravitational pull that Enid had exerted upon her and Wednesday offered no resistance or restraint, it would have been futile to do so.

They reunited under the pale light of the moon in the Hollow, their hands coming together like the spring and rain. The winter frost did nothing to deter them from the nightly rendezvous in the glade and ever-glow of the Hollow. Their bodies pressed together in warmth and comfort above the forest floor, in the hammock warmed by the bluebell flames. Words were rarely spoken in the hammock for words could never convey any meaning they didn't already understand. It couldn't define the warmth in which they shared, the care in which they tended only to each other. Long fought feelings that came to be expressed here.

They curled themselves into each other, limbs entangled and fingers intertwined. Sometimes hours would pass by where they had done nothing but lay sprawled together, gazing wondrously at each other until one of them, normally Enid, would succumb to exhaustion and finally drift away to sleep, Sunny curled into any crevice of space he could find between them. This happened more so after Christmas upon their return to Hogwarts. And yet they never addressed it, never talked about it, Enid knew what was happening was far from friendship, and yet she lied to herself every time, convincing herself that Wednesday would never and could never feel the same.

And Wednesday? Well Wednesday had thoughts and feelings that made no logical sense to her. Feelings and thoughts that she couldn't put into cohesion, whether it be in a written or spoken sense but still they swirled and simmered inside her. Yet she decided to surrender herself to them anyway for when she was around Enid, she felt this intensity, this feeling that was raw to the touch and sensitive to the nerves. It was intoxicating, overpowering and overstimulating in all the best ways. Her gaze rest upon Enid, who remained animated as she talked with her father., that feeling blazed to life in the depth of her gut, swirling, fizzing, popping. She felt like it would overtake her her and consume her.

Esther poked her head out of the doorway again and asked Enid to help her set the table, Enid grumbled but relented, releasing Wednesday's hand as she left. Wednesday's heart began to hammer at the loss of contact and before she even knew what she was doing she had stood to follow Enid into the kitchen. The smell of a roast dinner wafted more intently into her nose as she entered. A colour scheme of dark oak greeted her, one of which she could appreciate. Her stomach grumbled in complaint, the smell of a roast dinner reminding her of the hunger she now felt, Esther busied herself with a masher as she mashed potatoes inside a pot, adding salt, pepper, butter, milk and a dollop of mayonnaise as she did do. Wednesday's nose scrunched up in disgust. Enid noticed her look as she began to layout the table.

“Hey” Enid said, moving around the table to come to her side. “You okay?”

“Your mother has just added mayonnaise to mashed potatoes.” Wednesday said, letting her dislike be known. “That woman must be stopped.” Wednesday declared, starring daggers into her back. Much to her chagrin, Enid giggled fondly as she began to lay down more forks and knives in the correct spots.

“Trust her, Wends, it really adds to them.” Enid said off handedly.

“She ruined it.” Wednesday muttered, folding her arms.

Enid narrowed her eyes playfully. “Says the girl that likes to eat Marmite with her charcoal!” Enid never failed to bring up the fact that Wednesday did in fact like her toast to be burnt.

“They are not comparable.” Wednesday defended.

“Uh-huh” Enid flatly stated, entirely unconvinced.

Esther came and sat the mashed potatoes in the middle of the table. Wednesday reluctantly admitted that their consistency was entirely fluffy and that her mouth watered simply from the smell of it.

“I like having flavour.” Wednesday said, pressing on. “What you eat is not toast. Might as well just eat raw dough. Or burn your taste buds off” Wednesday finished with a huff.

“I love you but my god you can be so damn dramatic sometimes honestly.” Enid chuckled but then her face fell, crestfallen and terrified, her cheeks arose with a red tinted, intense blush as she realised as to what she just said aloud.

Wednesday opened her mouth to retort but was cut off by Esther, Enid had never been more grateful for her mother to involve herself.

“Wednesday, I know you're a guest here but would you mind setting up the plates please?” Esther asked sweetly. Wednesday turned sharply to regard Esther.

“Of course, Mrs Sinclair.” Wednesday said with a curt nod before Esther handed her a set of pure white plates. Enid continued to set the knives and forks down, doing everything to avoid looking at Wednesday, her face aflame with embarrassment. Wednesday, thankfully, had seemingly forgot Enid's accidental slip of the tongue.

The kitchen was filled with the hustle and bustle as Enid's brothers raced after being shouted down by their mother, taking their seats in a flash. Murray walked in a few moments later, pressing a soft kiss to Esther's cheek. “It looks delicious dear.” Esther waved him away with a smile as they both took a seat at the table. Enid and Wednesday sat next to each other, Enid pointedly avoiding looking at Wednesday whilst she moved food around her plate idly with her fork, having lost her appetite.

Dinner was usually a loud affair in the Sinclair household, usually from her brothers being rowdy after such a long school year. Wednesday sent a glance towards Enid, out of concern, the girl was usually loud, boisterous and cheerful. Never this mute.

Discreetly, Wednesday leaned over. “Have I upset you?” She asked directly. “I didn't mean to overstep my bounds in regard to your eating habits, as abhorrent as they are.”

Enid laughed, letting the stress of the last ten minutes wash away with it. “No, Wednesday, really.” Enid offered, taking Wednesday's hand and giving it a squeeze reassuringly, Wednesday creased her eyebrows.

“Are you certain?” Wednesday.

“Really” Enid said firmly but softly. “I'm okay Wends, promise.” Enid reluctantly pulled away, picking up both cutlery and began to dig into her food, her appetite having returned. Wednesday let her gaze linger for a moment longer, letting out a low, thoughtful hum before turning back to her own food.

Much to her chagrin, the mashed potatoes tasted as good as they both looked and smelt. Enid bit her lip as she looked at Wednesday who was glaring at her food, her previous unwarranted confession weighing heavily on her mind, had Wednesday heard it and dismissed it?

Did she even hear it at all? Had Wednesday deliberately ignored it? If she did, did she not care or feel the same? Did she-

These were but a few of the questions that were running through her head at a speed that would give most people a headache. In the end Enid decided that Wednesday had heard her and thankfully didn't assign any specific meaning to it, especially since she hadn't brought it up and even asked if Enid was okay, assuming that their earlier banter had upset her.

And with that final thought Enid filled her mouth with a healthy mixture of vegetables, mash and a very moist piece of chicken. Her thoughts wandered for awhile settling on nothing in particular until a raven haired girl came to occupy her thoughts. Enid smiled to herself, thinking about this past year, of how peaceful the latter half had become once Daniel had been expelled. Although Daniel had managed to avoid being imprisoned in Azkaban, he was forever to be an exile of wizarding Britain, forced to live and gain a magical education somewhere completely different. The legality of him returning was a different matter entirely, he was only forbade from learning magic in Britain and not from the rest of the world, nor was he forbade from practising magic upon turning the legal age. Purchasing a wand was also forbidden. The politics of it all hurt Enid's head although she knew her mother had been furious upon learning the verdict from the Wizengamot and submitted an immediate appeal. Wednesday threatened to kill him if he ever dared to even lay eyes upon Enid again.

Enid nudged the other girl with her foot playfully, giggling as Wednesday turned to look at her, as she chewed methodically, she hooked her foot around Wednesday's ankle. Wednesday peered at her curiously but didn't make any move to stop her or any indication that she wanted her to stop. Enid's breath caught in her throat as Wednesday began to ever so gently move her foot against hers. Enid struggled to keep her composure and her breathing rate steady, the girl's socked covered foot rubbed up and down her shin.

There was no way this was happening, Enid thought as she began to curl her foot around the Addams', her skin aflame with goosebumps and long pined for feelings. Wednesday looked entirely composed but to Enid, who knew Wednesday's more subtle body language more than most could see that she had stiffened in place, almost rigidly so. She continued to eat elegantly whilst Enid struggled to not combust in place as their feet were tangled together underneath the table where anyone could catch them if they simply decided to look down.

This wasn't like every other time they had shared such intimate spaces or touches, this felt forbidden, tantalizing, daring. Enid felt addicted to this feeling as she began to slowly stroke the bridge of Wednesday's foot, trying to pour every ounce of affection into her touches. Enid felt breath catch in her throat as Wednesday escaped her stroking, curling her foot back round without breaking their tentative touches to mirror and press into the bridge of Enid's foot. Enid gasped into her food at the sensation, shifting her eyes to glare at the Slytherin. Wednesday smirked victoriously, Enid however wasn't one to back down and wrestled for the dominance that Wednesday was seeking, playing her at her own devious game. Enid's grip upon her cutlery tightened, her stomach aflutter as Wednesday's deviant little smirk sought to make her heart race and clench.

The world around her fell away in nothingness, nothing could draw her attention away from Wednesday. Wednesday who fought for her, Wednesday who had proven she would kill for her, Wednesday who, even now, gave her every ounce of time that she could.

Being in love with her best friend was so ingrained in her how could she ever live or feel any different if this was what harbouring love for someone so bewitching could do to you?

Enid 's mouth fell open as a shiver raced up her leg, her spine tingling delightfully.

Their feet remained hooked together for the remainder of dinner.

The door burst open as Enid flew through it, relieved to finally be alone. Wednesday slowly walked over the threshold, beholding Enid's room with a look and expression akin to fear. Her room was bright pink, with an absurd amount of plushies affixed in the corner of her room. Her bedspread was a mixture of pink, orange and purple.

Wednesday realised she might combust if she stayed in the room but observed as Enid flopped tiredly down onto her bed. An air mattress, which Esther had placed in there earlier already awaited her, both shoots and duvet were jet black, the only thing in the room that even resembled the colour. Apart from a small version of the muggle contraption that Enid explained to her downstairs or at least she assumed.

“Is that a... TV?” Wednesday asked hesitantly, the acronym feeling foreign on her tongue. Enid lifted her head tiredly from the pillow.

“Yeah.” Enid answered as she rolled over so she didn't have to crane her neck. Wednesday moved towards it slowly before peering behind it seeing an assortment of cables and coloured, round shaped slots, some of which were already occupied. Enid smiled fondly as Wednesday observed and lightly prodded at different things, her curiosity getting the better of her. None of it made sense to her of course.

“So... are you up for watching something?” Enid asked with restrained eagerness as Wednesday came to sit on her bed gently, like the colours would somehow burn her. Wednesday eyed her wearily.

“I have no experience in this.” Wednesday said admitted reluctantly. Enid closed the distance between them, taking Wednesday's arm with her hands.

“I know, Wends.” The two almost more than friends sat in silence for a moment as Enid rested her head down Wednesday's shoulder gently. “Trust me?” Enid asked softly. Wednesday sighed and tilted her head until it was resting atop Enid's head.

“Against my better judgement, I always have.”

Enid smiled into Wednesday's shoulder, inhaling her scent, taking comfort from it, as she always did.

Wordlessly, Enid stood and moved over towards the TV, reaching behind it and pressing down on the switches on the wall, supplying power to it. Enid hummed as she hid the faded green case in her hands, specifically the title.

Soon enough the film had loaded properly and Enid pressed play on the remote. Enid could barely contain her smile as she positioned herself to watch Wednesday, eager to see her reactions, this day would be one to remember.

Wednesday began to frown almost immediately as the narration began.

The world has changed...I feel it in the water...

The girl turned sharply when the title appeared.

THE LORD OF THE RINGS.

“They made a production of the book?” Wednesday asked frantically, her eyes switching back to the screen. Enid chose not to answer, but her glowing grin answered it all. And so they watched, or more accurately, Wednesday did. Finding herself completely enraptured by the movie and Enid found herself transfixed with Wednesday, watching every reaction, every shift in her body language.

And Enid found herself in new territory. Because Wednesday was a vocal watcher, gasping at several points, completely taken by the effects brought to life on the big screen in a way the girl could sparsely imagine. Far exceeding any theatre show and even the imagination in some places.

From Sauron's defeat in the prologue, to the Balrog of Morgoth in Moria. Wednesday had found herself sitting on the edge of the bed, white knuckling her way through the story in a way she would never have imagined. Wednesday couldn't believe her eyes as the Balrog appeared on screen, letting loose with a roar that sounded volcanic in nature before it resumed its chase of the fellowship across the bridge of Khazad-Dum.

Of course Wednesday knew that Gandalf would be resurrected in the next book. But what she never would have expected was the emotional climax of the film in Boromir's sacrifice. Enid was alarmed to see tears silently make their way down tan cheeks. The first arrow having struck Boromir above the heart, the music stopped as the arrow pierced him before a melancholic choir began, signalling this was Boromir's last stand and the tragedy that came with it. Boromir falling to his knees after the second arrow had struck, looking ready to quit. Until he saw the Hobbits and deciding, no, he wasn't done.

The endurance of the human spirit captured perfectly.

And it reminded Wednesday so very much of the events of their last year and what they were both willing to do for each other. Enid being hit by Sectumsempra played on repeat in her mind as Boromir suffered every strike, tears went unheeded down her cheeks. She nearly sacrificed everything for Enid and she would do so again if pushed to it. Whether by arrow or spell. She would.

Carefully, Enid came up behind her, encircling Wednesday with her arms.

“Hey, hey, hey are you okay?” Enid whispered softly into her ear. Wednesday nodded, never letting her eyes leave the screen. Enid didn't untangle herself from Wednesday until the end credits began to roll and 'May it be' by Enya began to play. Shaking Wednesday from the hold the film had upon her.

Enid reached for the remote, intending to press pause.

“Don't.” Came the small voice of Wednesday. “It isn't unpleasant.”

Enid let her hand fall away from the remote.

“So what did you think?” Enid asked hesitantly, unsure how Wednesday felt about the whole thing.

Wednesday didn't answer immediately, instead electing to choose her words with care. Enid's arms around her creating a comforting pressure.

“Did they create more?” Wednesday whispered hoarsely.

“Yeah they did, two more.”

“Are they...?” Wednesday asked trailing off.

“As good as this?” Enid guessed. “Better.” Wednesday hummed in response before reaching up and wiping away the tear stains that she still bore.

“We can watch another one tomorrow?” Enid suggested lightly.

“I would like that.” Wednesday replied simply. Enid nodded against her shoulder before pulling away, it was now dark outside, the film having taken them into the later hours of the evening. As they prepared for bed there was a comfortable silence that befallen them as they brushed their teeth. Esther had popped her head around the door, biding them goodnight as she too was off to bed.

They re-entered Enid's bedroom, now dulled by the lack of light in the night. Enid silently climbed under her covers, getting settled as Wednesday did the same on her air mattress, it was an odd sensation to her, her back being supported by pressurised air. She led on her back, staring at the ceiling, the Moon was full, casting a pale light across the room, both having been too tired to even bother drawing the curtains. Enid lay her hand out towards Wednesday, hand dipping off the bed towards her.

She enclosed her fingers around the offered hand, a familiar comfort to them both.

And yet it wasn't enough.

It wasn't enough to sate the longing that had buried itself into both of their hearts.

Enid sighed suddenly and pulled, Wednesday all too willingly, allowed herself to be half-hauled into Enid's bed. Wednesday was then pulled down, ensnared by two arms until she could feel Enid's breath tickle the back of her neck, not unpleasantly so either. Enid sighed contentedly with Wednesday in her grasp. Nuzzling her nose into Wednesday's neck, her nostrils flaring as she inhaled. Wednesday leaned back into Enid's touch, wishing to sink endlessly into her embrace. Into the warmth and place of safety she found in Enid's arms.

The last thing that Wednesday felt before sleep took her, was Enid pressing a kiss into the back of her neck and the tightening of her arms.

And sleep blissfully claimed her.

Just as Enid had claimed her heart.

Even if she didn't know it.

Chapter Text

Fifth Year.

October.

To say that Enid was pissed off was an understatement of extreme proportions.

There was another girl sniffing around Wednesday. 

It had all begun on the platform of nine and three quarters. Wednesday had spent the summer consuming films and TV shows of all her favorite books and author after discovering the invention of muggle television. Wednesday had criticised many of them for omitting things from the books although the Lord of the Rings was the one series that drew the least amount of ire from the girl. 

Enid didn't complain, she was able to spend hours at a time resting her head upon the Slytherin's shoulder, quite content to bask in the other girl's presence. They had forgone the mattress on the floor and only kept it there, topped up with air, for appearances sake. Although Enid had a sneaking suspicion her mother knew of their new sleeping arrangements. 

Enid had blushed her way through breakfast when her mother had made an offhand comment hinting that she knew about it. Enid hurriedly finished her food and dragged Wednesday away from the table, lest she die of embarrassment. 

After spending half of the summer at Enid's residence, Wednesday traveled home with the blonde in tow to spend the latter half of the holiday at the Addams family residence. Morticia was keen to show off the new plants she acquired during their trip to Japan from the previous year. Herbology wasn't Enid's strongest subject so she did her best to keep up with a plant that was essentially only learned about at the NEWT level.

But like the summer from two years ago Wednesday and Enid spent the majority of their time in the grounds when they weren't on some excursion into the city. Now that they were older they could be trusted to traverse London without any trouble but what Enid adored more than anything was getting to spend time with Wednesday. No classes, no stress, no Daniel to invade the peace or bond that they shared and it was bliss. It was heaven. 

Until she came along.

The smug Ravenclaw. 

They had just taken their usual booth on the Hogwarts Express, Wednesday preferred to be near the back, for reasons Enid never cared to ask about. The door of their compartment slid open revealing a girl that stood an inch taller than Enid, platinum blonde hair with black streaks in it, from root to end. Her dark lipstick stood out in stark contrast to her otherwise bright blonde hair, her eyes a beautiful baby blue. Her skin was without flaw, Enid self-consciously scratched at the pimple on her neck, closest to her right side pulse point. 

“Hey Wednesday.” The Ravenclaw said silkily. 

“Amaris.” Wednesday said neutrally with a nod. Letting her gaze flick upwards from her book. Enid fiddled with her hands as she watched the exchange quietly. 

“How was your summer?” Amaris asked. 

“It was acceptable. I spent my time with Enid.” Wednesday replied, letting her eyes fall back to her book. 

“So no trips to Japan this year or somewhere else exciting and exotic?” Amaris replied dreamily. 

Wednesday frowned as she looked up from her page, confusion knitting her brow. “Enid's home was plenty of excitement enough.” Wednesday said with an air of finality before gazing back down at her book again. Amaris looked deflated whilst Enid looked prouder than any peacock on any farm or field. 

“My family and I went to France.” Amaris begun without being asked. “We visited the Catacombs.” Amaris sighed wistfully. At that Wednesday rose her head, her interest piqued. 

“You did?” Amaris nodded eagerly. “But how did you get past the Gardiens de la Mort?” Wednesday pressed. 

“The who and the what now?” Enid asked, somewhat dazed.

“The Gardiens de la Mort?” Amaris repeated smugly with a snort. Enid narrowed her eyes, looking at Amaris through lidded eyes, something that she had picked up from Wednesday. 

“Guardians of death.” Wednesday supplied. “They guard the catacombs underneath Paris, six million people were buried down there in a maze-like series of tunnels and rooms, many of the walls are lined with the bones and skulls of the dead.”

Enid grimaced. “Okay there are so many levels of ew there but why are there guardians for a bunch of mouldy old bones?”

“Because the catacombs are cursed to continuously bring about the reanimation of the dead.” Wednesday said quickly, a twinkle in her eye. Enid almost felt breathless herself, Wednesday looked so hot when something had caught her attention like this.

“But the guardians are unable to break the curse over the place.” Amaris said stealing Wednesday's attention from Enid again. “The French ministry place them down there to contain the Inferi, lay them to rest, of course that doesn't take for long.”  

“Might have something to do with the veil of the dead down there.” Amaris said, sighing wistfully. Enid frowned, this girl was seriously beginning to grate on her. “It's said that only those with the strongest mental fortitude are able to endure that place, hallucinations, visions, voices draw muggles in like rats to a corpse.” 

Wednesday hummed appreciatively. “So you must be strong in the art of occlumency then?” 

Amaris preened. “Of course.” 

Enid felt way out of her depth and leaned backwards in her seat, despondent. 

Wednesday carefully placed her bookmark atop her page before letting the book close. 

“Excuse me.” She said politely, pushing past Amaris into the corridor, no doubt heading towards the toilets. 

Amaris turned her attention back towards Enid, noticing her properly for the first time, her smile, however was not one of friendliness. It was smug, cocky. Enid frowned at the challenge sitting up straighter, her Gryffindor heart not allowing her to back down from the clear challenge.

“Give it up, Sinclair. She's never going to like you back.” 

Enid bristled as her eyes bore into the Ravenclaw's. Gaze hardening.  

“You had your chance, it's someone else's turn now.”

Enid snorted. “You mean you? Please, Wednesday wouldn't even look at you twice.” Enid said smugly, casting her eyes up and down Amaris in revulsion. Amaris' smirk grew wider. 

“You clearly have no idea what you're doing.” Amaris retorted arrogantly, clucking her tongue. Enid held her look of defiance. 

“Clearly I do.” Enid said, holding her head up high. “You didn't fight for her, or nearly die for her.” Enid stood up before pressing herself into Amaris' face causing the Ravenclaw to take a step backwards.

“I did.” Enid said, her smile  becoming sickeningly sweet. “And I'd do it again.” Enid swept her eyes up and down again, sizing her up. “You're child's play compared to Daniel.”

Amaris lost her smile, before standing up to her full height, her inch on Enid giving her a dangerous false sense of security.

“Pathetic boy couldn't even get the job done, believe me, by the time I'm done, I won't need a spell to finish the job he started!”

“Bring it bitch.” Enid challenged, anger coursing through her. “A laceration to your neck would be a remarked improvement to that ugly thing you call a face.”  

Amaris' nostrils flared, hands dipping towards her robes. Enid, fortunately was faster, her wand was in her hand and pointed towards Amaris' neck before the other girl could even take a firm grasp upon the handle of her own wand.

“Don't test me.” Enid hissed venomously. Her scar stood out dangerously, although faded, it remained a prominent feature upon Enid's visage. Amaris let her hand hang loosely at her side. Wednesday slid back into their compartment, Enid's hand dropped just as fast as she had rose it, a red tint gracing her cheeks. 

Wednesday narrowed her eyes but said nothing. 

“Is that everything? Because if you don't mind, I would like to return to my book along with Enid's quiet presence.” Amaris didn't move, like she couldn't believe her ears. Wednesday huffed as she looked up at Amaris, through lidded eyes. “Alone.” Wednesday intoned, annoyed at having to repeat herself

Enid preened proudly as Amaris met her eyes with disdain. Hatred oozed from her ever darkening blue eyes, lacking the warmth and welcome that could be found so abundantly in Enid's own. She scoffed as she made a hasty retreat.

Enid sighed happily as she kicked her legs back and forth. Wednesday's body shifted ever so slightly, before her eyes met Enid's. They gazed at each other for a moment, all other sounds muted and washed away. Before Enid, be-fixed in a trance like state, moved from her seat opposite Wednesday to sitting right next to her. 

The Slytherin shifted her book until Enid was able to see it just as clearly as she could. Enid sighed happily before tilting her head to rest it upon the crook of the other girl's shoulder. Wednesday let her own head tilt and rest upon the head of the blonde, content. 

They had grown so much closer in the summer, a summer where they hadn't been torn apart by circumstance or necessity, a summer filled with peace, contentment and joy. Only, Enid's love for Wednesday had deepened considerably, after the events of their previous year it was hardly a surprise. 

Their fingers tangled together and brushed gently as they stayed together in their compartment as the train raced past rolling fields of evergreen grass, the darkened canopy of Britain's thickest woods and eventually the deepest valleys of the Scottish highlands. The only sound being the turning of the page. 

Until the sky darkened and the Hogwarts express came to a simmering stop in Hogsmeade. 

Defence against the dark arts would prove to be interesting this year. 

Considering the events of last year, Professor McGonagall deemed it prudent for every student to be able to defend themselves from any adversary. Although the days of Voldemort were long over,  dark wizards still lurked in the shadows, ready to strike like the viper in the underbrush. Henceforth, the first half of the term was spent in the Great Hall, standard size dueling mats took up the space where the house tables usually sat. 

Enid was dismayed to find that this year that this year DADA's classes were to be intermixed even more so, the Ravenclaws were to join them for this double period as well as the Slytherins. Amaris dreamily swayed on the spot as she gazed with wide eyes at Wednesday. Enid's ire was becoming greater with every passing moment, a small growl escaping between parted lips. Wednesday gave her the side eye in surprise. Enid blushed meekly, tearing her eyes away from the simping Ravenclaw. Enid's fists stayed curled at her sides however. 

Professor Amare cleared his throat as he stepped into the room. 

“Good morning class!” He boomed. “Today is going to be a fantastic day of practically applied spellwork!” Wednesday perked up at this. Although she had guessed as much it was still nice to have her suspicions confirmed. 

“Professor McGonagall has approved this new curriculum in light of last year.” He said, gaze looking pointedly at both Enid and Wednesday. “So that you may be ready for not only the dark creatures of the world but of the evil one can find in humanity!” 

“Now!” He barked sharply. “I need a volunteer pair, by show of hands?”

Over half the class had risen their hands. 

“Ah Amaris, perfect, up you come!” Amaris beamed as she almost glided towards the center mat. “I would expect nothing less from your previous year's dueling champion!” Amaris had won last year's dueling tournament that Hogwarts hosted as an extra curricular. “Can we expect the same from this year, Miss Blackwood?” 

“I think so, sir.” Amaris said confidently. 

Professor Amare chuckled. “Perfect, now then, can I have another volunteer?” 

This time however almost no-one rose their hands. Amaris had a reputation after all.

Save three. 

A burly Slytherin. 

Wednesday and Enid.

Enid's eyes were like fire as she strode forwards without being called upon. 

“I'll do it.” 

Amaris' cocky grin faltered as Enid stepped up to the mat, her eyes filled with a cold determination, her wand already within her grasp by her side. Professor Amare rose an eyebrow but said nothing, merely gesturing for Enid to take her spot at the other end of the mat. 

Whispers and stares broke out almost immediately. Everyone knew the details of last year, save for some very exaggerated details - Everybody knew of Wednesday using unforgivables but Enid had fought with her own amount of ruthlessness. The two girls met in the centre of their mat. Wands rose in a very stiff salute to each other. 

“No sword this time, Sinclair.” Amaris taunted. “Sure you can manage?”

“You aren't worth the time it would take to wipe the blood from the blade.”

“Your 'not' girl is watching” Amaris' eyes flicking over to Wednesday, who stood with her arms folded. 

“She's gonna watch me mop the floor with whatever I leave of your body.” Enid snarked. 

They whipped their wands back down in front of them before turning on heel and taking five paces in opposite directions. Enid met Wednesday's hardened gaze. She had to do a double take at what she saw there. A slither of worry etched into Wednesday's features. It fueled whatever fire filled Enid's lioness heart, invigorating her with courage and determination. 

She felt like she was fighting for Wednesday's hand. 

Because in a way she was. 

Professor Amare looked between the duelists wearily. 

“Use whatever spells you think are necessary, nothing excessive, we don't any horrible accidents here, first to three points wins the duel, points are determined by direct contact and effect. BEGIN!”

Amaris thrust her wand forward. 

“Flipendo!” 

Enid's eyes widened as she rose her wand. “Protego!” the blue projectile smashed into Enid's shield, casting the room in a golden hue. The shield fell away as Enid prepared her counterattack only to be sent careening backwards as another knockback jinx hit her square in the chest. There were gasps as Enid hit the floor with a thud, knocking the wind out of her as she gasped for breath.  

“Point to Amaris! 1-0” Called Professor Amare. Enid locked eyes with Wednesday whose stone-like gaze hadn't shifted. Enid angrily grasped onto her wand, humiliation seeping into her very bones as she flipped back onto her feet in an impressive feat of both dexterity and agility. 

“Locomotor Wibbly!” Enid cried, a jet of purple light erupted from her wand and raced towards Amaris, she non-verbally cast a shield in front of her as she grunted from the effort, Enid's spell had some significant force behind it, having been cast in anger. 

A spectacle erupted in front of the student body as Enid and Amaris, traded spell for spell, their spellwork almost flawless with every enunciation. Everything from red sparks, to knockback jinxes and disarming charms. Professor Amare watched on with growing admiration. 

Enid grunted as another spell hit her shield charm, making her recoil, she pivoted and pointed her wand at the floor towards Amaris' feet. 

“Bombar-!” Enid spat, Amaris eyes widened as she pointed her own wand towards her feet, no doubt casting a shield charm, the assembled crowed gasped before them as Enid suddenly raised her wand, not even finishing the first incantation as she yelled, her second, and true intentioned, incantation. 

“Flipendo maxima!” Amaris had no chance to react to Enid's feint attack and was hit squarely in the chest, she rolled to a stop at the other end of the mat. 

“Point Enid! 1-1” Professor Amare called out, looking between both combatants. Amaris clenched her fist as she rose to her feet, bring her wand up to the ready position, she was going to wipe that smug, self-satisfied smirk off of Enid's face if it were the last thing she did. 

Amaris advanced forwards, casting a flurry and ferocious assortment of wandwork. Enid was pressed onto the back foot. Amaris was beginning to show just why she was the reigning dueling champion. But Enid had practical, real world experience in fighting for her life. So, she decided she would treat the situation as such. But before she could make heads or tails of that decision she was caught off guard as her wand was torn from her grasp by a well placed disarming charm.

“Point Amaris! 2-1.” 

She snatched her wand back from the student who meekly handed it back to her. She re-centred herself and prepared. The duel began again in earnest. Wednesday watched from the sidelines as Enid fought with a growing impatience and disregard for anything other than winning. This wasn't the Enid she knew. 

Enid was kind, caring, compassionate. Loving. 

Everything that this version of Enid now seemed to lack as she dueled. She noted that Professor Amare held his own wand, although he hadn't used it yet, she assumed it would be used to protect students from any spells that happened to ricochet. 

Her eyes were drawn back to Enid. 

Was this how she fought when she unconscious in the Witches Hollow? 

Had she glowed so dangerously and so beautifully as she wielded the sword of Gryffindor? 

Wednesday found herself drifting closer to the mat as Enid evaded another spell. Eyes of blue fury glanced at Wednesday from the side, Enid’s chest heaved with exertion before she advanced unleashing a final, devastating onslaught of hexes, jinxes and curses. Amaris was hard pressed to counter, her defence succumbing to Enid’s barrage. Sweat dripped down into  the Ravenclaw’s eyes making them burn. Although the girl had one more trick up her sleeve, she broke all pretense of defence and fired one more, singular blast at Enid. But it left her wide open as Enid’s final spell met its mark just as hers did with Enid. 

Both girls were sent flying in either direction, Wednesday could do nothing as Enid hit the ground beyond the mat harshly, wand flying from her grasp before rolling to a stop, Amaris at the other end screamed in agony as something undoubtedly broke. 

Professor Amare had seen enough. 

“I’m calling this duel to an end!” Professor Amare roared looking down either end of the mat before rushing to Amaris’ side to see what caused her to scream, the girl cradled her arm to her chest. Professor Amare examined it closely.

“A fractured wrist.” He tutted before turning his eyes to the other end of the hall where Wednesday tended to a more unharmed Enid.

“That quickly became out of hand!” Professor Amare declared harshly. “Thirty Points from both Ravenclaw and Gryffindor!” 

Enid let her head thump lightly against the wall that she had been leaning against as a collective groan came from both houses. 

“Miss Addams, please escort Miss Blackwood to the hospital wing.” Professor Amare commanded, his voice, usually one of enthusiasm, was void of any playfulness. Wednesday nodded mutely before leaving Enid by the wall, Amaris whimpered as she hastened to the door, not even sparing a glance at anyone, not even Wednesday before she fled through it. Wednesday gave Enid one more fleeting look before following Amaris from the room. 

Enid swallowed bitterly. 

She felt like she had lost. 

Professor Amare heaved a sigh before assigning everyone into pairs. Since there was an uneven number of students, Enid sat on the sidelines as her classmates fought their own, much less intense duels. 

Wednesday had looked completely neutral throughout the whole duel, she should know, she let her gaze fall upon her often enough. Enid drew her legs up to her chest, drowning in  self-pity. Amaris probably got what she wanted, in some way it felt like the other girl had won whatever contest, whatever competition had seized them both. Of course, Enid knew just exactly what it was. 

Wednesday’s heart. 

Even though Enid tried to not think of Wednesday as some prize to be won. Still, she couldn’t help but think that way.

Until Wednesday walked in not five minutes later did Enid perk up considerably. 

“Miss Sinclair you are to pair up with Miss Adams now that she has returned.” 

Enid nodded gloomily as Wednesday bee-lined towards her. Enid avoided making eye contact with the Addams heir as she stood up. Wednesday reached her within seconds before she was roughly turned around by the other girl. 

“Wednesday wha-“ 

Enid shut her mouth as Wednesday patted down Enid’s body, moving along her arms like she was doing a body search, only once Enid realized what Wednesday was doing did her heart well and truly melt.  She was checking her for injuries. 

“You’re a damn fool Sinclair.” Wednesday hissed as she harshly span Enid back round. Wednesday let her eyes rove up and down Enid before she stepped back, satisfied. 

“For what?” Enid challenged, narrowing her eyes. 

Wednesday said nothing before stalking off towards the only free mat left in the room, Enid followed to find the other girl stood at the opposite end of the mat, arms folded, leveling Enid with a glare as she wearily brought out her wand. Wednesday gracefully whipped out her own. 

There was only time they had dueled and it was a panic driven one from their third year. Enid won but only because the other girl was unwilling to hurt her. She couldn’t say the same for this time.

Wednesday flourished first, non-verbally casting her first spell. The air cracked as Enid brought up her shield charm, Wednesday, however, was without relent and a much different opponent than Amaris or Daniel. Wednesday was cold, calculating, methodical. And that was reflected here as Enid found herself on the back foot.

Finally Enid found herself sprawled out on her back as Wednesday starred down at her, unimpressed. 

“You are holding back.” Wednesday said, seething. Enid clambered back to her feet. Of course she was holding back, after what happened with Amaris, she didn’t want to end up hurting Wednesday. 

“Again.” Wednesday said coldly. 

Enid glared as she opened up with a series of knockback jinxes, forcing Wednesday to sidestep or protect herself from each one, she took an aggressive step forwards, pivoting from defence to offence in less than a second, her counterattacks brutal and unforgiving, stripping Enid of her defence in seconds, Enid was sent crashing down onto the mat as another spell sent hit her and sent her flying.

“You are unfocused.” Wednesday declared from above her. Enid lost whatever leash she had upon her temper as she hit the ground with her fist before bolting to her feet. 

If this is what Wednesday wanted, then that was what she was going to get. 

Enid let her rage control her as she unleashed the anger that had been threatening to boil over since Amaris had dared to stick her ugly mug in their compartment that day. Enid snarled as she pressed Wednesday onto the back foot finally, the other girl’s eyes widened in surprise but quickly found her footing, Enid’s attacks were emotionally driven and careless.

“Sloppy.” Wednesday taunted. 

Enid saw red as Wednesday advanced, she waved her wand and Wednesday felt herself tumbling forwards as something wrapped around her ankle, making her trip. Enid smirked as the tripping jinx found its mark but was unprepared for all of five foot one and forty-six kilograms of Wednesday Addams to come barreling into her. 

Wednesday collided with Enid, forcing the air from both their lungs as they were sent tumbling to to the floor. Enid somehow manage to catch a hold of Wednesday’s waist with both hands as they fell, she took the brunt of the fall as she became reacquainted with the floor more times than she would care too today. 

From this angle Wednesday looked truly breathtaking, her braids dangled from either side of her head, coming to rest on either side of Enid’s head, her bangs looked ruffled like an angry peacock. The smirk that broke out on Wednesday’s face sent heat rushing through her veins. 

Oh god.

“Finally, some fight in you Sinclair.” Wednesday taunted, her smirk growing slightly wider.

Enid wanted nothing more than to kiss that sly, arrogant, deviant smirk off of her face, to capture those full bodied lips with her own, to devour, taste and cherish Wednesday in a way that had never been seen before. Wednesday’s gaze never faltered as they bored deeply into hers, Enid felt an almost irresistible pull to the to other girl. 

Her heart raced, coal-coloured eyes flickered down and Enid let her own gaze do the same, like it hadn’t nearly a dozen times by this point. Enid felt a rush of longing race through her, almost paralyzing her as they drew ever closer to each other. Captured in a mutual, devastating orbit. 

“Wends…” Enid breathed out. 

Wednesday began to close her eyes and began to lean her, following her heart’s lead for what felt like the first time in her life, although she knew the thought to be outright lie, her heart took the lead whenever Enid was involved, to any degree. So Wednesday let this happen, she let her eyes droop close, intent on claiming the girl that had claimed her heart so very long ago.

And yet whatever hypnotic trance had captured them both was utterly shattered as someone to their side wolf-whistled. Wednesday grunted as she pushed herself from the floor, avoiding Enid’s gaze as she left the girl to pick up after herself. 

Professor Amare cleared his throat before checking his watch. “That’s all we got time for today-” Wednesday heeded no other words as she hastily picked up her bag from the side of the hall and fled.

Leaving Enid’s rejected, forlorn gaze to pine silently after her.

The moment Wednesday left the classroom she broke out into a run, not caring in which direction she fled in, through one corridor into the next, up several staircases she scaled, all in an effort to distance herself as quickly as possible.

Her ears pounded with her very traitorous heartbeat. Some unknown compulsion in her had been drawn to Enid’s lips, lips that moments ago had uttered her name with such reverence, such adoration. 

“Alohomora” Wednesday said, flicking her wand at the door to what Wednesday knew was a disused classroom. The door shut with a click behind her and she leaned her back against it and closed her eyes, finally able to breathe now that she was away from prying eyes. The charged energy that pulsated through her very being and finally began to dissipate with her ever slowing heartbeat. 

She opened her eyes to find herself in an empty classroom, there was nothing in here to indicate it as such either, no tables, no chairs, not even a blackboard. However, there did sit a mirror. 

Wednesday peered at it curiously. It sat upon two clawed feet and reached as high as the ceiling, ornate in design and framed in gold, she could barely make out a script that was engraved along the top of the mirror in a language she didn’t care to identify right now.  

Erised stra ehru oyt ube cafru oyt on wohsi 

From this distance she couldn’t see her reflection but made no move to place herself in front of it, she didn’t need to see the mess that she surely was by now. 

She had to leave in a minute or two, otherwise she would be late to her next lesson, which for once, she was thankful she didn’t share with the excitable Gryffindor. She took another deep breath before steeling herself to return to a cacophony of noise and light. She took one last look at the mirror before stepping back into the hallway and re-locking the door. 

She didn’t see the pair of blue eyes that sought her gaze from within the mirror, blue eyes belonging to a blonde haired, lion-hearted soul. The image faded from existence as Wednesday let the door close behind her. 

Wednesday fought every instinct to reattach herself to Enid. The events of their duel in Defence against the dark arts were still freshly cut into her very soul. They had almost kissed and she had, for several seconds of madness, found she wanted to capture those lips with hers, to claim Enid as hers, to claim her as her own. 

She distanced herself. 

And it was killing her.
It was killing Enid. 

Amaris was not helping matters by seeking out Wednesday at every turn. 

Wednesday for the past week had not sat at the Gryffindor table, she hadn’t even sat in the great hall during any mealtime, instead opting to go to the kitchen directly and obtain food there, she only ate for sustenance because everything she did consume tasted like ash and soot in her mouth. 

Water felt like poison in her throat. 

Sleep evaded her like the plague. 

And yet she dared not to approach Enid, she couldn’t, she wouldn’t. Not when the almost kiss lingered in every waking thought and feeling. Cold eyes regarded Enid from a distance in the classes that they shared together, only to look away when Enid’s heartbroken expression threatened to render the stone walls she had placed between them into mere rubble from a mere glance. 

Enid had tried to find Wednesday in almost every free moment she had, any other time was spent in the Hollow, curling herself up in the hammock there and bathing her nose in the scent of Wednesday Addams as she bore her soul out because of a heart that had been shattered with the rejection that seemed to be true. 

Every waking moment seemed like an effort to not fall into a million pieces where she stood. 

On the fourth day of their separation Enid had found Wednesday in the library and found that an all consuming anger overtake her, she stomped over, intent on ripping Wednesday a new one when she stopped.

Amaris was there. 

Sat on the table itself, next to Wednesday who looked deeply involved with her book as Amaris rattled on about something Enid knew was probably absolute hogwash. But the thing that cut deep into her heart the most was the entirely victorious look that Amaris sent her way, tears brimmed in her eyes as Amaris stroked her fingers down Wednesday’s arm. It was the final straw for Enid who turned away and fled the library, in tears.

She never saw the absolute look of disgust that Wednesday threw at Amaris, nor the angry rebuke from the Slytherin that she wanted to be left alone.

Left alone to wallow in her misery. 

But Amaris was nothing if not persistent. And every time Enid saw Amaris in Wednesday’s shadow it sent just yet another hammer blow to her already hollowed out heart. Wednesday was only tolerating Amaris’ presence was because for some reason it was keeping Enid away from her, which is what she wanted wasn’t it?

No. Her traitorous and rebellious heart whispered to her. 

In fact every time she laid eyes on Enid, she wanted nothing more than to return to her side, the scar on Enid’s face seemed to stand out even more now, reminding her of what had happened last year. Of what Enid had nearly sacrificed.

Guilt and shame ate away at her like a forest fire, rapidly consuming her in guilt and self-loathing at the pain she was clearly causing Enid. At the pain she was causing herself. But as much as Amaris was persistent, as much as Enid was loving, Wednesday was nothing if not stubborn. 

One week after their separation Wednesday had had enough of Amaris and of how she attempted to wrap herself around her. 

In fact, Wednesday could hear her dreamy, airy voice echo down the corridor and she ducked into the first classroom she found herself near, she unlocked the door with her wand before dashing inside and closing the door, listening out for Amaris, who walked past none the wiser that Wednesday was on the other side of the door.

She heaved a sigh of relief as Amaris passed, resting her head on the door. She peered behind her to see what room she had stepped into.

It was the classroom with the mirror. 

Last time she didn’t get a chance to inspect it.

This time, however… 

She moved in front of it looking at the inscription above it, the words were just as intelligible as before. She instead allowed her eyes to fall to look at the mirror…

She gasped, taking a step back. 

Because there in the Mirror’s reflection looking directly at her was Enid Sinclair, her hand outstretched towards her. Her eyes soft and doe-like. Wednesday felt her heart stutter in earnest, in yearning as she walked forwards, slowly, drawn in without control as Enid smiled at her sadly, Enid’s palm came to lay upon the mirror and Wednesday reached out her own hand, laying her palm atop Enid’s. 

Coming together as one. 

Wednesday’s heart, unable to take the pain any longer, burst. 

Gasping, choking sobs filled the room as Enid drew herself in closer. Violent tears streaked down Wednesday’s face. It was like a switch had been thrown in her head, the words that lay atop of the mirror unscrambled themselves in her mind’s eye. They were reversed, like a reflection. Wednesday could have laughed at how simple it was. 

I show not your face but your heart’s desire.

Your heart’s desire. 

Her heart’s desire.

The truth of it was laid bare before her. 

Enid. 

She was in love with Enid.

She fell to her knees and openly wept for the first time since Nero. 

The mirror image of Enid came to rest upon her knees with her, kind, compassionate and loving eyes regarded her as mirror Enid came to rest her hand upon the mirror. Wednesday hiccuped as she hastily placed her hand there, desperately, feebly, reached for the hand she could never touch, their palms lay against each other, separated by polished glass and cruel reality. 

Every action she had ever taken, every single act of service she had ever done. Taking Enid home for the summer, rescuing her from the Acromantulas, staying with her during her Quidditch accident, the suffering she had felt during the summer before fourth year, Daniel’s attack and her subsequent use of unforgivables… 

And many other countless things she had done or would do for Enid. 

All done in service of her love for her. Her heart rang true in waves of pain with the truth of it, longing that had long festered in her heart roared into being, no longer willing to be stifled or silenced.
Yet she had spent the last week shunning her beloved like something to be ashamed of, something to be disgusted by and avoided. 

In discovering her own heart she had broken another’s. 

The heart of whom she most desperately desired. 

Chapter Text

 Dusk was falling. The sky was illuminated a burnt, brilliant orange, signaling the end of a lukewarm October day. The disused classroom was cast in an orange glow, shining through the class casting an sun-burnt fire across the walls. Wednesday had long taken a seat upon the floor of the empty classroom. She was bewitched by the image in the mirror. Mirror Enid  had taken a seat behind her, wrapped her arms around her stomach and rested her chin upon her left shoulder. Her eyes boring into coal-coloured orbs. Wednesday could see it, she could want for it, but she couldn’t feel it. No matter how much she wanted too, no matter how much she needed too. 

Her legs had grown stiff and numb in the wake of the amount of hours she had laid claim here, staring into the eyes of the girl she had been in love with for many, many years. Ever since their first year, the sorting ceremony in which they had laid eyes upon each other for the first time, her luminescent smile had brought feelings of which she hadn’t fully understood at the time to bear, feelings which she mistook for hatred. 

Perhaps that is why their rivalry in their first year had grown so tepid and so volatile in the those first few months. Being so young and so inexperienced that the only way to deal with those feelings was to mistake them for loathing, when rather, it was the complete opposite to that. It was affection, it was compassion and empathy. It was everything. Everything that she as a small girl had promised herself she would never allow herself to feel after what happened to her beloved Nero. 

I’m not Nero, I’m not going anywhere. You’re forever stuck with me Wednesday Addams.

She had been a fool to think otherwise. She didn’t feel nothing as many tended to believe, she felt too much, she always had, she had just grown used to ignoring it. Until she had come to this blasted Castle. 

So Wednesday found herself here, gazing into the bejeweled eyes of the girl- of the woman she utterly and completely fallen for. The girl’s whose heart had started to completely break with the distance, with the coldness that Wednesday had treated her with this past week. Enid would understand, she had too, that their near kiss had rewritten every subjective truth she had ever known and brought into question things even she had thought were objectively set in stone. Like a Jehovah Witness who had woken up, or an Atheist whom had seen and felt more than they believed to be possible, Wednesday’s world had been one of woe, but now? She didn’t know. 

There could be only one truth, one belief, one thing that she could hinge everything upon. 

Enid. 

Enid in the mirror tightened her hold upon her, in tandem with her thoughts, with her ever growing desire. Wednesday leaned forwards and placed her hand upon the mirror. Enid, with glistening, forever eternally bright eyes, placed her palm atop Wednesday’s. Wednesday closed her eyes and bowed her head, unable to bear the fallacy before her, knowing she was well and truly… 

…alone. 

Only when night had truly fallen, the light of the moon cast behind her did she allow herself to stand to her feet, her eyes dry from hours of staring and longing. She staggered from the classroom on weak and wobbly legs, she looked both ways before she locked the door non-verbally, she began to move at a brisk pace down the corridor and made it to the corner and straight into the disapproving gaze of Professor McGonagall. Wednesday stiffened. She had no idea if she was out after curfew. It was dark sure, but it always got dark before curfew at this time of year. 

“Professor McGonagall.” Wednesday began politely. 

Professor McGonagall lips thinned as she regarded the Slytherin. 

Shit. 

“A little late to be wandering the corridors Miss Addams?” Professor McGonagall questioned. Wednesday to her credit, didn’t back down under Professor McGonagall’s steel-like gaze. 

“Forgive me Professor, I did not know how late it was.” Wednesday replied honestly. Professor McGonagall was completely unreadable. At least her nostrils were not flaring, that was a dead giveaway to knowing whether you were in trouble or not. The Professor’s eyes seemed to focus on the door behind her for a moment at the far end before coming to rest disapprovingly on Wednesday. 

“Well consider yourself lucky that it is nine minutes before curfew” Professor McGonagall said curtly. “I suggest you return to your dormitory at once.” Professor McGonagall said, looking at Wednesday through her eyebrows. Wednesday nodded. 

“Goodnight Professor.” Wednesday said before stepping around her and making haste down the corridor, she could feel McGonagall’s eyes on her all the way down the corridor, she only let herself breathe again as she took a step onto the moving staircases. The magical staircase began to shift around until it took her to the only other available stairway that would take her downstairs to the entrance hall and the dungeons.

Only she couldn’t mercifully escape as she had once thought. 

As through the set of grand doors that led to the wooden bridge came the object of her desire and of her woe. 

Enid came to a halt in the entrance, eyes laid upon Wednesday. The Slytherin felt her heart quicken as Enid tightened her jaw, her eyes alight with a fire she had never seen before. The blonde’s hands curled into fists for a moment, tightening almost painfully before she walked forwards, letting them go lax as she did so. She had undoubtedly been at the Witches Hollow, alone.

Wednesday descended the stairs and came to a stop at the bottom as Enid reached her but the Gryffindor didn’t stop and proceeded to sweep past Wednesday briskly. 

“Enid.” Wednesday called. Enid came to a stop at the top step, stiffening visibly. 

“What do you want, Wednesday?” Enid replied coldly, looking at Wednesday over her shoulder, all warmth having left her eyes. 

“To talk.” 

Enid laughed humorlessly. The sound may as well have been a poison-laced dagger through her heart. 

“About what? You made your feelings quite clear.” Enid replied icily.

“About…” Wednesday paused, unsure of what to say for a moment. “..about us.”  

Enid turned now to regard Wednesday fully.

“Us? There is no us, not anymore. You decided that when you ghosted me for a week.” Enid claimed, folding her arms. Wednesday’s brows narrowed and she moved forwards automatically but Enid took a step backwards, keeping them at a distance. Both girls looked at each other, emotions running high with hurt, longing and anger fueling all of it. 

“Enid, I-” Wednesday began.

“No!” Enid interrupted harshly. “You don’t get to do that, you don’t get to avoid me and pretend like I didn’t exist and then come to me and expect all is forgiven?!” Enid cried out incredulously. Wednesday swallowed her words bitterly. “Plus I saw how cozy you and Amaris were this week, trust me you don’t need to talk about us because I already know.” 

Wednesday narrowed her eyes confusedly. “Amaris? Enid, I haven’t got the faintest idea-” 

“Save it.” Enid hissed angrily. “You’d rather be with her than with me anyway.”  

“That’s not true.” Wednesday insisted. 

“Isn’t it?” Enid echoed sadly, anger giving way to something more despondent. “Then explain to me why you avoided me for a whole week and why you were with her?” Enid’s eyes were filled with a longing hope. 

But Wednesday couldn’t answer, emotions swirled around her in a maelstrom, explanations and excuses in tandem with it, feeling utterly powerless to do anything. Enid waited for a moment before scoffing sadly. 

“Just as I thought.” She dejectedly said before shielding her face from Wednesday as she retreated further up the dual staircase.

“Enid-” Enid stopped and turned around fully, glaring down at Wednesday who felt in that moment so insignificantly small. Enid narrowed her eyes with disdain.

“I hate you.” Enid spat venomously. Wednesday was pretty sure she felt whatever was left of her heart shatter. “Stay the hell away from me.” And with that Enid turned on her heels and left Wednesday behind. Wednesday stood dejectedly at the bottom of the staircase, completely and utterly alone. 

The wall to the Slytherin common opened as Wednesday gave the password, the stone bricks  sealed themselves back up behind her with a thin layer of dust being thrown into the air as it closed. She ignored the pointed stares of her fellow housemates as she briskly walked past them and towards the stairs leading to the girls dormitory. She burst through the doors to find nothing but an empty room, bereft of her fellow roommates.   

She sat gently upon her bed and numbly starred at the wall, her eyes wide and unfocused. She could hear the distant laughter of the other Slytherins and of the joy they seemed to have in their lives which Wednesday sorely lacked in her own. Enid’s barbed words echoed in her mind, words that had surely declared the end of their friendship, the end of their courtship before it had even truly begun. 

Wednesday slid to the floor, bringing her knees up to her chest as she wept quietly, she rested her tear stained cheeks upon her kneecaps as Enid’s words rang louder and louder in her ears, until nothing but a high pitched whine remained. Somehow, this hurt less than the words that Enid had used against her.

Nothing could ever break her as much as this.

Enid had kept herself busy ever since the incident on the stairway three days ago. She had regretted her choice of words the moment they had left her mouth

I hate you.

The words that she could never take back haunted her.

Words that did damage and pain that could not be so easily undone and healed. Wednesday had resumed coming into the great hall for her meals but she didn’t sit at the Gryffindor table anymore. She joined her fellow Slytherins for the first time in many, many years. Somehow it was easier when Wednesday had been avoiding the great hall completely but now? The empty spot next to her felt like a gaping, hollow abyss. Yoko smiled sympathetically at Enid as she pushed her food around on her plate. 

Yoko glanced towards Wednesday to see the Slytherin looking at Enid with empty, lifeless eyes, she frowned as Wednesday took a small measured bite from the piece of toast she had plucked from the rack that sat upon the table, seemingly completely unaffected by the turmoil that sat upon Enid’s all too precious heart.

Enid tried to avoid looking behind her but she couldn’t resist and began to sneak, not so subtle glances towards Wednesday. Yoko’s heart broke for Enid. She kicked Enid’s shin lightly under the table. 

“Ow!” Enid grumbled. Yoko rolled her eyes affectionately. 

“I didn’t do it that hard.” Yoko said pointedly, Enid attempted to look behind her again until a more forceful kick really did hit Enid’s shin.

“What the F Yoko?” Enid whined, reaching under the table to rub at the abused area.

“Stop looking at her.” Yoko said, annoyed. 

“I can’t help it.” Enid sighed dejectedly. Yoko’s face softened. “I effed up so badly.”

“I know pup.” Yoko responded gently. She wanted to help her friend, she really did but she had no idea how. Yoko allowed her gaze to flicker over towards the Slytherin table and swore that Wednesday had looked away from Enid at that very same moment. She had a feeling that Wednesday was suffering just as much as Enid was, even if she wasn’t showing it at the moment, but then again, Wednesday very rarely showed any sort of emotion, except when it came to Enid. At least, until now. 

In fact, all anyone could be sure of when it came to Wednesday Addams was how she was in regard to Enid. The fierce protectiveness and willingness to hurt, maim and even kill was something everybody here was familiar with, even now, when it was clear that Wednesday and Enid were not on good terms no-one had decided to even try and mess with Enid in light of last year. 

The fact that Wednesday was prepared to kill for Enid made her both shudder and feel envy towards the Blonde. Not because of Wednesday herself but because she had someone who was so clearly smitten with her that they were prepared to kill. And honestly? Yoko can’t say she blamed Wednesday. Enid was something precious and pure, worth protecting. Yoko envied that. But she didn’t blame either of them for that. 

But it did anger her that Wednesday had kept her distance from Enid the past week. That Enid was effectively heartbroken because of it. Although Enid’s words from three night’s previous hadn’t helped matters. However, she was broken out of ire by Professor McGonagall tapping her spoon against her goblet, the chatter in the hall died down as the elder witch stood and took her place at the Owl lecturn. 

“Can I have your attention please?” Professor McGonagall, the last of the chatter immediately died down. 

“I have an announcement to make" She began. “Hogwarts has always been a place that has celebrated the things that makes us different, in that difference we find unity, in more ways than one.” Professor McGonagall said with a smile. “And with that I would like to announce the Knight’s dance.” 

Excited whispers broke out amongst the tables, mostly from the girls however, the boys on the other hand? Most groaned or looked incredibly exasperated.  Professor McGonagall let this chatter go on for a few moments before she raised her hands. “Silence.” Her voice carried firmly throughout the hall, quietening down the last of the whispers. 

“The Knight’s dance was created by Godric Gryffindor in the spirit of chivalry and unity. The other founders agreed, of course, that such a dance would seek to bring out the best qualities of each of their houses and unite them under a single banner. The Hogwarts banner.”

Enid seemed to have slumped forwards in her seat, her heart having dropped into the bottom of her stomach where it felt like it was slowly being digested. 

There was only one person she wanted to take. 

And that one person was whom she told never to speak to her again, whom she told she hated. Nothing could be further from the truth. 

I hate you for making me fall for you. 

What little food Enid had consumed threatened to make it’s way back up her throat. Yoko looked sympathetically at Enid as the girl looked a complete mess.

“The Knight’s dance will take place on the first Friday of Spring.”

More excited whispers broke out among the student body. That gave them six months to find a date, a dress/suit and anything else they might need. Six months was a lot of leeway because of the fact it wasn’t announced before the start of the school year in any letter.

“Now, off to lessons.” And with that Professor McGonagall stepped down. 

The hall broke out into animated chatter truly this time, making Enid evermore bitter and forlorn. Enid pushed the plate of barely consumed food away from her with a grimace. The final straw was when Enid spotted Amaris with her friends, talking excitedly with each other until Amaris swung her legs over the bench and pushed herself away from the Ravenclaw table, sauntering her way towards the Slytherin table, towards Wednesday. 

“I’ll catch up with you later.” Enid muttered as she pushed herself away from them, grabbing her bag before a hasty retreat from the hall, not giving a backwards glance at Wednesday, Yoko watched her walk away with concern before dragging her eyes back to the Slytherin table. 

She watched as Amaris leaned forwards against the table, flaunting her hips and posterior. Wednesday kept steady eye contact with Amaris, either she didn’t realize that Amaris was flirting with her or she didn’t care. Perhaps both. Yoko watched carefully, noting every mini expression that came to Wednesday, whilst she couldn’t read her as well as Enid could, minus her family, she could read her fair share of it. 

Amaris finished her conversation with Wednesday by standing up straight and giving Wednesday a flirtatious little wave with just her fingers before almost skipping back over to her friends, a small, smug satisfied smile gracing her features, whilst Wednesday looked somewhat confused, perturbed.

Wednesday threw her own bag onto her back and skulked out of the hall without looking back. Yoko played with her fork for a moment before letting it rest upon the plate, her own hunger now suddenly eluding her. 

Enid hadn’t gone to class. 

She knew she would probably pay for that absence later on down the line. But seeing Amaris saunter her way over to Wednesday? it was enough to rip her already fragile heart into messes. She burst into Gryffindor common room, ignoring the the way the sixth and seventh years who had free periods glared at her as she disturbed what was clearly an intense session of studying as she fled up the spiral staircase to the girl’s dorm. 

The old wooden and metal door slammed shut with an audible clang. Enid let herself fall with her back against the door, sliding down it until her bum hit the floor as she sobbed. She didn’t stay to see the result of whatever conversation Amaris planned on having with the Slytherin. She didn’t think she would be able to take seeing Wednesday with another. Hell, she had never even really ever considered it a possibility. Did that make her a bad friend? Of course not, she reasoned with herself. Wednesday didn’t like people, let alone like them enough to actually be courted by someone. And yet, she dared to dream and hope that she would be the exception, that she would be the one out of the hundreds of others in the school that Wednesday would pick. 

Like she always had. 

And she realized, through her own volition, that may never happen again. 

Enid managed to stumble her way towards her bed where her trunk sat at the foot of it, her initials embezzled with with a cheap thread of gold. She released the clasps upon it and opened it, frantically searching for something. Her fingers carefully enclosed themselves around the slips of parchment that Enid had desperately sought to keep in pristine of a condition as she had. 

Every letter that Wednesday had ever sent to her. 

She held them preciously to her. 

I care not for a summer heat when it lacks the sun.
 
You. You are that sun Enid.
 
Forever your shadow.
 
W.F.A.

It was amazing to her how such simple words in such elegant handwriting could elicit so much agony in her. Sunny the Dragon poked his head out from under the bed. He croaked sadly as he pushed up onto Enid’s leg, resting his front forelimbs upon her. Enid peered through her tear-stricken fingers as Sunny struggled to climb into her lap, she took pity upon the mini Dragon as she reached down and scooped him up in her hands and brought him close to her chest. 

Sunny preened his head upwards to nuzzle into his mother’s neck in an effort of comfort. Enid rocked back and forth as she pressed her cheek down onto Sunny. Sunny whom was the representation of everything of Wednesday had been to her. Everything that was now gone.

She brought the letter back up to her eye level, re-reading every word. Tears splattered upon the parchment creating wet blotches. Enid hurriedly wiped at her eyes, hoping to not tarnish the letter any further. The brought little solace or peace to her turmoil.  
Only when Yoko came to find her after missing first period did Enid decide to go to her next lesson. She avoided any eye contact with Wednesday as best as she could throughout the remainder of the day. 

She felt like she had split in two.

 
Wednesday had been pretty sure… no… almost certain that Enid and her had been alternating glances that they had cast at each other.

Almost certain. 

Of course doubt always had to rear its ugly and undesired head.

Amaris had come over that morning to ask about the homework for transfiguration due today and then suddenly switched the topic to who she planned to take to the Knight’s dance. The first thought that had come to mind was to Enid. But then reality, in all its horrific glory, had her come crashing down back to earth. 

Enid had made her feelings quite clear.

Stay the hell away from me.

So Wednesday did the only thing she could do in that moment, she told Amaris that she wasn’t going. Only for Amaris to smile wider and say ‘Awesome’ before she practically skipped away, leaving Wednesday in a mild state of confusion. 

Enid had fled from everyone class they had shared together the moment they were dismissed from the lesson. Was Wednesday really that repulsive now that Enid could barely stay in the same room as her? She guessed the answer was yes considering that she all but fled from Defence Against the Dark Arts the moment she could. Wednesday stood numbly in the emptying classroom. Her heart yearned for Enid. 

No, yearned wasn’t a word that did it justice. 

Her heart screamed for Enid. It begged. It pleaded. It bargained. Screaming into the void. The silent screams went unheeded by the uncaring universe. Wednesday blinked, realizing she was the only one left, she gathered up her books and shoved them into her bag roughly before stalking from the room. Her brow furrowed angrily. Three first year’s found themselves roughly shoved aside as Wednesday pushed through them. She didn’t care for the cries of protest and annoyance that floated down the hallway after her. 

People elected to give her a wide berth as she stormed up the moving staircases. She had only one singular destination in mind. 

She tore her wand out from within her robes and flourished it towards the door. It flew open, like it had been wrenched free from it’s frame as Wednesday retreated onto the other side, she waved her wand and it swung shut behind her, the lock clicking into place as she non-verbally relocked it. 

And there the Mirror of Erised remained.

The bag fell from Wednesday’s shoulders, slumping in sheer defeat.

She moved towards it, as if hypnotized as Enid’s figure came into focus. 

She fell to her knees in front of it. 

Enid came slowly to hers, the blonde wrapping her arms around her shoulders and pressing her cheek down into the back of her head. Wednesday had once hated touch, loathed it in fact and yet she would do anything to feel it right now. To feel Enid envelop her in the warmth that they had shared over many moons. To feel Enid against her, to simply be… It was everything. 

She stared into her pitiful reflection.

Drinking in Enid.

Because living in the illusion was far easier than dwelling in the darkness that was reality.

And so she sat there, upon the hard stone floor as the Sun set, allowing the murk of night to creep into the corners of the world. And yet the only light in which she needed was right in front of her. Many had fallen for the Sun in the long, drawn out years of human history but none had loved the embodiment of it like Wednesday did. Like she forever would. 

Wednesday reluctantly pushed herself away from the mirror, Enid’s sad, doe-like eyes followed her, imploring her without words to not leave. To stay. Wednesday met her solemn gaze, hesitating as she lifted her bag onto her back. The mirror was a reflection of whatever their heart desired the most and mirror Enid was simply projecting what she wanted. 

It was an illusion, powerful, potent, persuasive but it remained just that. An illusion.

Wednesday sighed quietly, withdrawing her wand, she flicked it weakly, allowing the lock unfasten. She took one final glance at the mirror before she stepped from the room, letting the door close quietly behind her, she relocked the door before tucking her wand back into her robes. 

She hastened her pace down the corridor, getting back to the dungeons would be hard but not impossible, she knew all the prefect routes, she studied them some time ago, mostly so that she and Enid could meet in the Hollow for their silent, physical intimacy. Her stomach lurched at the thought, at the ache that dwelt in the spot where Enid used to be.

So distracted was she she bumped into a somewhat soft surface causing Wednesday to nearly fall backwards. 

“Watch where your- Oh it’s you, Addams.” 

Wednesday glared at Yoko, Yoko who looked unimpressed as she folded her arms.

“And what are you doing wandering the corridors at this time of night?” Yoko asked, narrowing her eyes.

“None of your business, leech.” Wednesday grit out between clenched teeth. Yoko clucked her tongue. 

Yoko with her arms still folded tapped a single finger against the small shield pin on the front of her robes. 

“I’ll think you’ll find it is actually. I was made prefect this year.” Yoko said matter-of-factly.

“Terrific.” Wednesday deadpanned. Yoko sighed at how difficult Wednesday was being and opted instead to pull and shove Wednesday down the corridor. 

“I’m walking you back to your common room, count your lucky stars it was me that found you and not someone else.” Yoko hissed. 

“I don’t need your assistance.” Wednesday protested but Yoko kept on her heels as they made their down the moving staircases. They stopped at the top a spot where the stairs were absent, waiting for the stairs in question to swivel back round. 

Yoko cleared her throat. 

“I have been meaning to talk to you-”

“Don’t.” Wednesday snarled. “Just don’t” She starred straight ahead, not daring to meet Yoko’s eyes. She sighed behind her before huffing. The moment the stairs came to a stop Wednesday swiftly descended them, Yoko hot in pursuit before she found herself shoved into a wall, facing a very pissed off Gryffindor

“Get your shit together, Addams.” Yoko said, seething. 

“And what exactly is that supposed to mean?” Wednesday said indignantly. Yoko gave her a look of disbelief. 

“You know exactly what it means. Enid.” 

Wednesday swallowed visibly.

“She made her choice.” Wednesday said monotonously but her eyes drooped. Yoko laughed hollowly. 

“You think this is what she wants?!” Yoko said shrilly. “Do you think this is what either of you want?!”

Wednesday couldn’t answer, she didn’t think she could. 

“My god, you two are the biggest dumbasses in the history of biggest dumbasses.” Yoko whined. 

“She hates me. There is nothing more to be said.” 

Yoko laughed again in mockery. 

“Oh my god. She doesn’t hate you, you moron!” Wednesday glared at her. “She fucking loves you!” 

Yoko paled as did Wednesday. You could hear a pin drop. 

“Shit.” Yoko muttered. “You were not supposed to know that.”

“You lie.” Wednesday accused weakly, her legs threatened to give out beneath her. Yoko chewed the inside of her cheek as she debated with herself for a moment. 

“I don’t. Last year, when Daniel attacked you, Enid told me everything that happened that night, everything she did, everything she said. You wanna know what she said?” Yoko said, casting the bait. 

Wednesday said nothing, but her heart raced, raced so fast that anything now could shatter the fragility of it. 

“She said to Daniel that she loved you and that she would die because she loved you.” 

Tears brimmed in the corners of eyes. Yoko took a step forwards, as if to drive the point further home.

“And that her last thought before she was struck down was of you.” 

Wednesday’s lip trembled as tears streamed down her face silently. 

Yoko smiled sadly. “And it’s clear to me that you feel the same” She said, eying her tears. “Casting two unforgiveables, staying by her side, taking her home with you.”

“No, that’s not-“ 

“Save it, you’ve both been so smitten and co-dependent on each other since first year.” Yoko said. “We’ve all seen it.” Yoko’s smug tone was beginning to irritate her. “The only two who don’t know it is dumbass A” she said pointing at Wednesday. “And dumbass B” Yoko went to point towards Gryffindor Tower and managed to point in it’s general direction.

Abruptly, Yoko almost screamed as she was grappled by her lapels by the shorter girl and shoved into the wall. Wednesday’s tear stricken cheeks gleamed in the firelight. 

“If you’ve lied to me about this, about her.” She growled before pushing her harder into the wall. “I. WILL. END. YOU. AND I WILL MAKE IT LAST AN ETERNITY.” She practically spat each word. To Yoko’s credit she merely smirked. 

“I get to be best man to both of you at the Wedding.” 

Wednesday glared at her before releasing her. “Fine.” Yoko rubbed at her chest, to soothe the ache there. “I can make my own way from here.” She said as she wiped at her cheeks. Wednesday gave her a small nod before walking away but not before Yoko called out to her one more time. 

“She’s suffering Wednesday. I know what she said to you. Trust me, she would rather be dead than mean those words. Don’t let her suffer any longer.”

I hate you.

Wednesday paused mid-stride.. 

“I’m suffering too.” She admitted quietly before she took off again, not giving Yoko anymore time to formulate a response. 

Luckily, Yoko didn’t have one.

Yoko had been giving her weird looks all morning. Enid didn’t comment on it though, it was better than the looks of sympathy that she had been getting of late. But her mood instantly soured as Wednesday walked into the great hall, gracefully moving along until she took the closest seat to the doors. Enid frowned as Amaris and her gaggle of friends seemed to grow more animated, whispering amongst themselves and giggling as Amaris looked more and more flustered.

That couldn’t be good.

Her fork hit the plate with a clatter, Yoko raised her eyebrows as Enid stood up. 

“I’ll catch you at first period” Enid muttered before snatching another piece of toast before she quickly fled the scene. Yoko frowned after her before swiveling over to Wednesday who was watching Enid leave the hall, she caught Yoko’s eye who in turn raised her eyebrows, Wednesday held her gaze for a moment before she looked away. 

Ah, so Wednesday and Enid hadn’t managed to talk yet. 

Although, Yoko would have been surprised if they had.

Then again, these two had gone to some extreme lengths for the other. 

Yoko had faith it would all sort itself out. 

Because if it didn’t she would have to lock them both in a broom cupboard and let them fu- talk it out. 

Several hours later Wednesday was really not having a good day. She had forgotten to pack her bag properly that morning, Yoko’s words were still ringing in her ears. And yet she found herself frozen with indecision as she searched high and low for the book in question for fourth period. Thankfully it was lunch time so she still had a good half hour before she was due into next lesson. 

She honestly had no idea how to approach Enid.

None at all. 

But she wanted to do it soon. She had to, she needed to. 

She found the book underneath her bed in one of the darker corners, Wednesday frowned as she picked it up, how it got there she had no idea, but nevertheless, she now had it and now perhaps she could grab something from the table before dashing to Ancient Runes. She checked her watch, she had fifteen minutes, plenty of time, she heaved a sigh of relief as she zipped her bag up and made her way to the Slytherin common room entrance. The wall began to shift and mold itself until there was a hole big enough to fit a person. She climbed out only for her day to darken remarkably so. 

Amaris was on the other side, one of her feet propped up on the wall behind her. She scowled as she pushed through, the hole began to seal itself behind her. 

“Hey, Wednesday.” Amaris said sultry, it made the little hairs on her neck stand up on end. 

“Amaris.” Wednesday greeted neutrally. Before she began to walk, Amaris pushed herself off of the wall and began to skip after her. 

“Dreadful day, isn’t it?” She asked dreamily. Wednesday begrudgingly admitted to herself it was a delightfully dreary day, the sky was overcast with clouds as far as the eye could see in any direction, with any luck it might rain later. 

“I can’t disagree.” Wednesday replied evenly. Amaris giggled in a way that made Wednesday want to grimace and rip her ears off. It wasn’t like when Enid giggled, like God had somehow given light itself a voice. She blinked. Oh god, she was becoming her fath-

“I wanted to ask you something anyway, Wednesday.”

Wednesday bristled at that. They had reached the entrance hall, the enticing smell of food wafted towards her but Amaris was nothing if not persistent in what she wanted to ask. Wednesday contained a sigh as she turned to the other girl. 

“Make it quick, please.” Wednesday, wanted to frown at herself, she was never usually so cordial, the image of Enid smiling approvingly at her entered her mind. Could she not invade her thoughts for one blasted, God forsaken seco-

“So, uh I know you said you wasn’t going to the Knight’s dance…” 

Wednesday felt her blood run ice cold as Amaris took Wednesday’s hand in her own.

“…and honestly I really, really like you Wednesday, like you more than friends.” Amaris said fluttering her eyelashes at her. 

Wednesday wanted nothing more than to vomit. 

“And I wanted to know if you would do me the terrible privilege of going with me, together, as girlfriends to the dance.” 

Never mind, she really was going to vomit. She opened her mouth to reply when something caught her eye, a blur of blue and pink, she turned her head to see Enid stood still like a deer in headlights not several meters away from her. Her face had fallen into something terrible, anguish the likes of which Wednesday had never seen had befallen Enid’s features. 

Her eyes flickered between Wednesday and Amaris. It was just wasn’t a look of heartbreak.

It was betrayal.

Amaris smirked as she held Wednesday’s hand. She had been doing that around her a lot lately, and it was beginning to irk her to the point where she wanted to wipe it off of her face.

The situation could not look any worse than what it did.

“Enid, I-“ Wednesday began but Enid shook her head and turned away, before fleeing up to the moving staircases. Amaris turned her attention back to Wednesday dismissively.

“So, about my proposal-“ But Wednesday had heard enough and wrenched her hand free from Amaris who looked somewhat shocked.

“You disgust me.” Wednesday spat with revulsion. 

“But I thought-“ Amaris began to protest weakly. 

“Thought what? That you could take my hand and somehow compare, somehow be better than her?” Wednesday accused. “You know nothing, you are nothing.” Amaris took a shaky step back as Wednesday proceeded to reject her in the most hostile way she had ever experienced. Several students had stopped to watch the spectacle to come. 

“But that was your plan wasn’t it? To supplant Enid in favor of yourself.” Wednesday continued on, her voice rising, Amaris held a hand to her chest as she willed tears not to fall as Wednesday humiliated her. 

“I will never be with you, I will never choose someone who isn’t her.” And with that Wednesday turned on her heel and raced up the stairs after Enid, determined to resolve this for once and all. Although Wednesday couldn’t help the anxiety that threatened to rip her in two at the thought that things now may not be amendable. 

She looked around wildly, braids and bangs askew as she looked for the blonde with blue and pink highlights.

There! One floor above. 

“Enid!” Wednesday shouted. Enid stiffened but didn’t turn around as she waited for the staircase to stop in front of her. Wednesday wasted no time as she raced upwards, the stair she was on began to move…

“Impedimenta!” Wednesday cried out, pointing her wand at the sentient stair, it slowed down considerably, enough for Wednesday to scramble up them in haste.

“Enid, wait!” 

Enid’s tear stained face turned to face her briefly but she said nothing, she looked utterly crushed. 

The moment Enid’s stair reached its destination she vanished down the first floor corridor. Wednesday raced after her. Determination filling her with every stride taken. Students flattened themselves against the wall as the two raced past them. Enid nearly colliding with another in her haste allowing Wednesday to close the distance rapidly. She managed to catch her hand and Enid’s reaction was immediate. 

“Get off me!” She growled as she spun round.

“No, not until you talk to me.” Wednesday insisted firmly. 

“We have nothing to talk about, now let me go!” Enid pleaded, half angrily. 

“No!” Wednesday said again. Enid cried out angrily as she let her fist fly, she missed and lost her footing, tackling Wednesday to the floor. They scuffled on the ground in a tangled mess of limbs.

“Why are you doing this to me?” Enid lamented, her body wracked with sobs, her arms grew weaker, allowing Wednesday to overpower her, although she did so gently. Enid continued to openly cry. 

“Enid, stop.” Wednesday said softly. Blue eyes peered up at her, eyes that were so incredibly vulnerable. God, how long had it taken for her to finally realize? How long it had taken her to finally know the desire of her own heart?

“Is being with Amaris not enough for you?” Enid accused. 

“I’m not with her and never have been so cease this baseless claim.”

Enid sniffed. “Yo-your not?” 

“No.” Even with her face covered in tears and snot, she still looked completely breathtaking, her scar reflecting the firelight, it only served to highlight the natural blush on Enid’s cheeks, a blush that Wednesday sought with every fiber of her heart.

“She’s not the one I want.” Wednesday said, eyes flicking down to Enid’s lips and not letting herself falter under Enid’s hopeful gaze.

“Then who?” Enid pressed breathlessly.

“Does it need saying?” Wednesday asked rhetorically. 

“It does.” 

“Even though you hate me?” 

Something painful flashed across Enid’s face. “I can’t hate you.” Enid confessed. “I wanted to, I tried to, but I can’t.” Wednesday leaned In closer, their noses almost touching. With their lives about to change forever.

“I’ve wanted you for so long.” Enid whispered, her eyes fluttered close as Wednesday swept in to claim her lips hungrily, their souls crying out in bliss together, Enid gasped into the kiss before she wrapped her arms around Wednesday’s neck, pulling her in deeper. So many years of longing, so many years of pining in silence had come to sweet, cathartic fruition. Tears escaped them both under closed eyelids as they united. Wednesday pulled away, their kiss chaste and sweet, she nuzzled their noses together as Enid whimpered at the loss of contact between them.

“Does that answer your question?” Wednesday asked quietly, pulling away to lock her gaze with the object of her affection. Enid nodded frantically before pulling her by her lapels back into her, coming together as one once more. 

Enid’s loving touch set her ablaze. 

And she welcomed it.

Chapter Text

Fifth Year, March. 

Enid felt like she was on top of the world. 

Enid felt like life could never get better than this, because it probably couldn’t. 

The weather was getting warmer, the days were lasting longer and the summer quickly approached as well as the Knight’s dance. 

The Hollow burst into life with the spring, new flowers and herbs grew as the frost melted away, blooming in not only the new season, but the love of it’s caretakers. It grew and withered in tandem with their emotions, being a magical conduit, it channeled every branch of magic, even love. Because even love itself was a form of magic, Harry Potter had been living proof of the power that love could have on magic and Voldemort representing what a complete lack of it could cause. 

Their reconciliation in October had given both girls new life and something new to explore and desire. 

Their first official kiss had evolved into their second, then their third until frankly, even God had lost count. They had reappeared at their next lessons completely flustered, red and sweaty. Wednesday was covered in red marks and Enid was literally vibrating in happiness. Yoko simply quirked an eyebrow at Enid as she stepped into Divination looking like  someone had spoon-fed her sugar.

“Do I even wanna know?” Yoko asked dryly. Enid blushed in embarrassment.

“Oh my god, nothing happened Yoko!” Enid whined indignantly as she slammed her book down onto the table, making the teacups rattle. 

“Clearly.” Yoko said sarcastically as she steadied her teacup. “Because you have black lipstick smudged against your lips, pup.” 

Enid’s eyes widened comically. “Really?” She squeaked out rubbing at her lips. 

“No, so something did happen with dark and stormy then.” Yoko said, smirking. Enid lowered her hand, realizing she had been tricked. 

“Maybe.” Enid mumbled, smiling shyly. 

“Finally.” Yoko grumbled. “Watching you two stubbornly pine for each other was becoming really boring, really quickly.” 

“We wasn’t that obvious.” Enid protested weakly. 
Yoko snorted. “You keep telling yourself that pup.” She said patting her hand gently in a mockingly comforting gesture. Enid glared at Yoko which only made her laugh harder. 

“Oh my god, you have spent so much time around her, you glare just like her.” 

Enid folded her arms and pouted, looking away from Yoko. Professor Trelawney was non the wiser to their conversation as she prattled on about tea leaves. Yoko shook her head fondly. 

“Hey, at least things are good now between you now.” 

At that, Enid couldn’t help but smile, it was lovesick and disgustingly sappy, but it was a marked improvement on the downcast, mopey Enid that Yoko had to endure for nearly two weeks. 

“She’s…” Enid trailed off, clearly remembering what happened between them. “…amazing.” 

“Wow… you are so whipped.” Yoko giggled. 

“I’ll whip you in a minute.” Enid said under her breath. 

“Nah, I’m good thanks, I’ll leave the whipping to you two.” Yoko teased. Enid wanted to bury her face in her hands. 

“We’ve only been together…” Enid checked her watch. “Twenty-seven minutes, like can you cool your jets?”

“Oh my god, did you really time it?” Yoko gasped incredulously.

“…no.” 

“My god, you are adorable, Addams had really got her work cut out for her.” 

Professor Trelawney ended up docking twenty points from Gryffindor after Enid shoved Yoko onto the floor as the Japanese-British student laughed until her sides hurt. 

Worth it. 

Half why through the lesson Enid began to become more and more frustrated as she peered down into the bottom of her teacup, unable to find whatever the hell she was looking at through the text book. She groaned and slumped back in her seat.

“This is frigging impossible.” Enid moaned. 

Yoko had given up an hour ago. 
“I’m so dropping this subject after we do our OWLS.” Enid said slamming her book shut, Yoko winced in sympathy. 

“And there was us thinking this class would be an easy pass” Yoko lamented, tugging at her collar. Even though it was still winter Professor Trelawney’s classroom was stuffy and uncomfortable. Yoko then spied something that made her smirk. She nudged Enid in the side and pointedly looked towards the door. Enid sat up in her seat straighter seeing what Yoko did. 

Wednesday was waiting outside their classroom door. Enid felt her heart jolt and lurch in her chest as Wednesday sat on the floor, just beyond the threshold, knees drawn up to her chest, eyes intently focused on a book. Enid’s stomach filled with butterflies and she couldn’t help the grin that spread wide across her cheeks. 

“My god, you are so down badly for her.” Yoko breathed, stifling her laughter as she watched Enid’s pupils expand and dilate. Such a simple gesture, so mundane in nature meant the world to Enid. Wednesday must have finished her class early and instead of being anywhere else she was here, waiting for her. 

For her. 

Enid tucked her chin into her chest as she tried to suppress a blush and she failed miserably, the red and gold trimmings of her uniform only served to further highlight the red tint on her cheeks. 

Yoko shook her head fondly as Enid’s attention was no longer on the lesson at all. But who could blame her when she knew what waiting for her on the other side of the door. It was like her heart skipped multiple beats, the butterflies in her stomach would not stop swirling and squirming, she used to get them before all this had happened, but now? The feeling had exploded threefold. She felt she was going to burst with the amount of love she felt for the girl who was simply lingering outside her lesson waiting for her. 

Enid began to roughly shove her books into her bag as Professor Trelawney dreamily called the lesson to a close. 

“Okayseeyouinfifthperiodbye!” Enid managed to somehow say in a singular breath, leaving Yoko blinking with bemusement as Enid rushed over to the door like an overexcited puppy. Yoko sighed wistfully and began to place her own books into her bag, much slower than Enid did however. 

Enid fell through the door causing Wednesday to stir, her head bolting upwards as Enid came careening into her, her knees sliding across the stone floor, her arms engulfing Wednesday in a surprising but welcome embrace. 

“Wends…” Enid whispered into the other girl’s collar, her arms coiled themselves tighter around Wednesday’s smaller frame. “I missed you.”  

“Hello Enid.” Wednesday whispered back, Enid pulled out of the hug and leaned back on her knees before rising to feet, offering her hand to Wednesday who looked at it for a moment before graciously taking it, her ears tinged red. 

“Ohemgee” Enid gushed suddenly. Wednesday’s eyes widened. “Your ears turn red when you’re embarrassed...” Enid gasped out, smiling from ear to ear. Wednesday dipped her head away, unsure of what to say, the other girl rendering her completely mute. Enid chuckled as her fingers delicately cupped her chin and tilted it up, bringing Wednesday’s lips into kissing range. 

Enid gently pressed her lips to hers making Wednesday’s heart hitch and become lodged in her throat. Enid pulled away, her face alight with a crimson blush. Enid reached up and cupped the back of her head, burying her fingers deep into her jet black hair. Wednesday felt her breath come to a complete stop as Enid set her alight with her fingernails tracing pleasurable patterns across her scalp. 

“How did I get so lucky?” Enid whispered as she brought their foreheads together. Students ambled past them, causing Wednesday to glare In their direction, the fire in her eyes making any of those that dared to look at them greatly reconsider minding their own business. Wednesday placed her palm upon Enid’s cheek, letting her thumb stroke gently over the scar that lay there, the scar that Enid had gained in battle for her. 

“You are mistaken.” Wednesday said quietly, Enid’s eyes were wide ablaze in challenge. Wednesday pulled away and let her eyes linger upon the scar that adorned her face. “What deed did I commit in this life or the last to earn the affection and the voluntary yielding of your life in the defence of mine?”

Enid didn’t answer, their lips became one as Enid claimed them for her own. Wednesday leaned into the kiss, eager to partake in the essence of Enid. She would never admit it, but she had missed her dearly. Even though they had only been apart for a mere few hours. 

Yeah. 

They were both completely and utterly screwed. 

Enid claimed her hand and half dragged Wednesday down the spiral staircase, before finding a quiet and secluded corner in some deserted hallway to steal Wednesday for herself for however much precious time that she could. 

Needless to say they were both late to their fifth and final lesson of the day. 

After that, March came thunderously fast. 

Wednesday had long forgotten about the Mirror of Erised and Enid basked in the attention that Wednesday discreetly showered her in. Amaris watched with envious eyes as they courted from the Ravenclaw table. Even though five months had passed she hadn’t taken to the rejection well, unable to accept that Wednesday would reject her when she believed- Nay, knew that they were suited for each other, she loved everything dark, macabre and mysterious just as much as Wednesday did. Whilst Enid loved nothing of the sort and yet the Addams worshiped the ground the blonde walked on. 

It made her sick to her stomach every time she saw it. 

She started to avoid the Three Broomsticks during Hogsmeade weekends, knowing that Enid would be pressed all up against Wednesday. She attempted to keep her eyes from drifting away towards them as they sat together in class, watching as Enid’s fingers would play with her sleeve or how they held hands under the table. 

They were inseparable. 

There were rumors from the Gryffindor lot that Enid was sneaking out after curfew and wasn’t sleeping in her own bed. When Amaris questioned the Slytherin fifth years they said the same of Wednesday. 

Amaris’ jealously had grown threefold after that. 

But everyone, including her, knew of what happened in the forest that night with Daniel, everyone knew the lengths that the two would go for each other, and quite frankly she wasn’t willing to put it to the test for a second time. 

She just didn’t know how to handle these latent feelings for Wednesday. And feelings of envy and hatred towards Enid for taking what was hers. 

In truth, Enid scared her. That day of the duel in Defence Against the Dark Arts, she had been  fighting with everything she had, every spell she knew, every flourish and technique she had perfected and Enid’s skills had rendered all that undone and what was worse was that Amaris could tell she had been holding back. 

If it ever came to a proper duel Enid would wipe the floor with her. 

So what was she to do? Apart from pine for Wednesday silently. 

Her arms were folded as she stood out their Defence Against the Dark Arts class. Wednesday and Enid came around the corner, hand in hand. Amaris rolled her eyes in disgust but said nothing, merely looking away.
Professor Amare ushered them inside eagerly.

“Gather round! Gather round! Today will be a practical lesson!” Excited whispers broke out amongst the student body. Everybody loved Amare’s practical lessons. 

“Now today will be somewhat different, for we will be practicing Magic that is well beyond the N.E.W.T level. The Headmistress has given me permission to attempt to teach you this because she believes everyone has the right to learn this particular charm.”

He whipped out his wand. 

“Observe.” He thrust his wand forth and the class awaited with eager anticipation.

Nothing happened for a moment until smoky silver vapor began to pour from the tip of his wand until it burst forth in a stream of solid light, it began to take form until the silver silhouette of a Grey Squirrel took its shape. Several of the girls cooed at the cuteness of the animal as it began to bounce around above their heads, leaving behind a silver trail of wispy smoke. 

Wednesday watched on intrigued, one could even say impressed If they looked close enough. Enid giggled as the fluffy tailed rodent made a lap around her head before bouncing back into the air until it came to a stop upon Amare’s shoulder. 

“Now who can tell me what charm this is?” He looked around until Wednesday rose her hand. He nodded at her.

“It’s the Patronus Charm.” Wednesday said. 

“Yes, excellent, take five points for Slytherin!” Professor Amare beamed before speaking again. “The Patronus charm is the only known defence against Dementors and Lethifolds, although the former is more commonly known. In the case of the Dementors, the Patronus acts as a shield, conjured into existence through the happiest memories one can think of, it is a guardian and projection of all your positive feelings.” 

Amaris slumped forwards, her moods of late was going to make this a very difficult lesson. 

“A Patronus will take the form of whatever animal you have the most affinity for, this can also be whatever animal your Animagus form will take. Now, be warned, this is a branch of magic very few are able to perform.” 

The class seemed to deflate with this proclamation. Amare took this in, avoiding the urge to tut. 

“Do not fret! Believe! And choose the happiest memory you can think of! The happier the memory the more powerful It is, the greater chance you have succeeding. Keep it in your mind, focus on it, let it fill you with happiness and joy and then enunciate the words ‘Expecto Patronum’.”

“Now who can tell the two types of Patronus that can be conjured?” Amare asked. 

Amaris found herself raising her hand. 

“Corporeal and non-corporeal.” 

Amare smiled kindly. “Yes! Five points to Ravenclaw, Miss Blackwood is correct of course, the non-corporeal Patronus is easier to produce, albeit less effective, it takes the shape of a sort of shield, a barrier rather than an animal.” 

“Now begin!” 

Students unsheathed their wands and pointed them towards nothing in particular. Many cries of Expecto Patronum rang out in the classroom, although no-one produced anything of note. 

“Remember, the happiest memories and focus on that!” Amare encouraged. 

Wednesday and Enid locked eyes with each other. 

“The memory alone isn’t enough, you must feel it, embrace it, let it fill you with feeling!” Amare declared passionately. 

“Sir, what memory is it you think of, if you don’t mind me asking?” A Hufflepuff asked, eyes twinkling. 

The Professor’s smile crinkled his face as he thought about it. 

“I think about the day I proposed to my wife” Amare said quietly, although every student in the room could hear him. “It wasn’t the fact that she said yes, it was the way her eyes lit up, the way her eyes looked at me and made me feel like I was the most important thing in the world.” He smiled to himself before clearing his throat. He looked towards his students and waved non verbally for them to keep going. 

Wednesday wasn’t someone who really experienced emotions in the same way as most people, but as she looked at Enid, who’s brow was creased into a frown, pouting as her incantation failed to produce the results she desired sent Wednesday’s gut into a tailspin, it filled her with a delicious warmth and she found her lips upturning slightly as she found Enid to be the most eternally endearing thing she had ever seen. 

God, she loved her so much it hurt. Like her insides were being squeezed with just how intense the love for Enid Sinclair cascaded and flowed through her body as easily as water crescendoing over the edge of a waterfall. And like the water, she let herself fall. She welcomed it. Let it give her purpose, let it become her. 

She lofted her wand and spoke. 

“Expecto Patronum!” Silver trails of mist erupted from Wednesday’s wand before fading into nothingness. Wednesday frowned. Why did that not work? 

She thrust her wand forward and repeated her incantation, allowing that feeling to fill her once more but failed to produce anything more than silver mist or smoke. She fought the urge to growl in frustration. 

What was she missing? 

She looked to her side to Enid stood still and relaxed, she was smiling with her eyes closed, no doubt thinking of her happiest memory. Wednesday found herself longing to know what memory Enid considered to be her happiest but when she gave it thought to what her own would be she had too many to count, too many involving Enid. 

Their feelings had cascaded until they had reached this point, they were no longer friends, they were something more than that. Something greater than friends. Wednesday was reluctant to use the term ‘Girlfriends’ because it seemed to do a disservice to the true depth of what they were. It didn’t do justice to what they were. 

Wednesday was zoned out, but she didn’t miss Enid lofting her wand high and true. Her vision came into focus as Enid turned her way, their eyes locked together, a smile so sickeningly sweet that it made her heart lurch in her chest and leap into her throat, making her involuntary swallow. 

“Expecto Patronum!” Enid’s wand erupted with silver light. Wednesday’s eyes widened, a bright Grey and Silver Wolf took shape in front of the Gryffindor. It landed in front of her and howled majestically, head crooning towards the ceiling of the classroom. Enid’s face broke out in a tearful smile as the wolf reached the summit of its howl.

“Impressive Miss Sinclair, very impressive!” Professor Amare praised. “Do you know how rare it is for someone to conjure a corporeal Patronus? This is proof of extraordinary magical ability!” Amare proclaimed. 

Enid fought to hide herself as she smiled sheepishly. 

“Fifty points for Gryffindor! For showing incredible magical ability!” 

Wednesday observed as the Wolf Patronus began to bounce around Enid happily as she giggled, acting more like a golden retriever than a Wolf. Wednesday fought the urge to smirk, it was so like Enid. Her eyes lowered until they lingered upon the smile that sat there. Enid’s happiness only served increase her own in bounds and leaps. 

And so, powered by an emotion so entirely foreign to her she felt light headed and possessed as she pointed her wand into the air uttered those very, purposeful words. Focusing on Enid, letting her heart fill with the way Enid made her feel. But most importantly, she let the feeling of love she had for Enid utterly consume her. Completely.

“Expecto Patronum!”  

Professor Amare whirled around just in time to witness a truly once in a lifetime event.

A silver Raven soared above their heads, cawing proudly. It flew over them, gliding to and fro between the students, leaving a trail of silver smoke in its wake. 

Professor Amare cried out with jubilation. “Aha! Fifty points for Slytherin! There are simply no words…” But Wednesday paid no attention to their Professor, no, she watched the Raven fly until it reached Enid, letting out an almighty croak, Enid’s wolf replied in kind, pushing itself up onto its hind legs, howling mightily towards the Raven that captured its attention. 

The Raven furled its wings as it landed in front of Enid’s wolf and stretched forth its head towards the wolf, the wolf lowered itself, pushing it’s snout towards the bird before wagging its tail excitedly, the Raven huffed with a croak in indignation but allowed the boundless energy of Enid’s wolf to circle it animatedly. Their personalities so incredibly reflective of the people who conjured them. The Raven hopped forwards, the wolf’s head coming down to bunt against the bird. The Raven nipped affectionately at the wolf’s nose, the wolf letting out an affectionate whine before they dissipated into smoke and dust, leaving Enid and Wednesday in their wake. 

And when Enid turned to face Wednesday, all Wednesday could see was everything that she wanted. 

Everything that she had. 

And that…

Was happiness. 

And the Knight’s dance was yet to come. 

Chapter Text

Enid’s formal proposal to Wednesday to accompany her to the Knight’s dance two weeks before the first Friday of spring which was to be the twenty-first of March. The new couple had come up from the forbidden forest and the Witch’s Hollow, hand in hand into the great hall where a breakfast banquet awaited them as it did every morning. 

The two’s movements were in sync as they took their seats at the Gryfinndor table together. Enid tore into a generous portion of bacon and beans. Whilst Wednesday took the more humble approach with a green apple and black coffee. 

“Eww how can you bear to eat granny smith apples?” Enid asked with a grimace. Wednesday regarded her with the side of her eyes without turning her head. 

“True flavour is to be found in acidicness.” Wednesday commented thoughtfully. “Why? What brand do you prefer?”  

“Royal Gala!” Enid exclaimed excitedly.

“Figures.” Wednesday said dryly, Enid rolled her eyes fondly. “But they’re so sweet and crisp, not to mention juicy.” Enid demonstrated as she leaned over and took said apple on offer on the table and bit into it with an audible crunch. Her face scrunched up in pleasure as the sweetness of it washed over her taste buds. 

“Unfortunately, for you, they do have a tendency to go mushy before being eaten.” Wednesday noted. 

“True.” Enid conceded. “But the taste is worth the risk.” Enid replied curtly. Wednesday hummed in agreement before returning to her own food for a moment before her eyes rose to see Yoko staring at them both with a look of incredulity, a fork hovering in front of her mouth. 

“Something you wish to say, leech?” Wednesday asked, although her tone lacked any real hostility. Enid nudged her in the ribs with her elbow with a muttered ‘Be nice.’ although Enid bore a smile upon saying it. 

“Oh nothing” Yoko began nonchalantly. “Just marveling at how domestic Wenclair has become.” Yoko said, gesturing towards the two of them with her food laden fork. Wednesday’s reaction was immediate. Her face scrunching up in horror.

“ Wenclair? Domestic? ” She muttered back in horror, Enid’s giggles filling her ear.

“Like it? It’s what the school has begun to call you both” Said as she shovelled her fork into her mouth. 

Wednesday silently regarded her for a moment. 

“I feel the sudden urge to set fire to several common rooms.” Wednesday said dangerously as she arose from her seat like a storm of darkness lingering upon the horizon. Enid quickly pulled her back down into her seat without nary a glance. 

“Babe, eat your breakfast.” Enid said, returning to her own food. Yoko raised her eyebrow as Wednesday merely sighed and with a scowl took an aggressive bite out of her apple, Enid plated up two pieces of toast and a fried egg and placed it in front of Wednesday.

“See? Domestic.” Yoko said cheerily. 

“Not helping Yoko!” Enid chastised. Yoko snorted before laughing lightly.

“Hey, all’s fair in love and war.” Yoko said, shrugging her shoulders. 

“Or in this case, just war.” Wednesday said with a glare, stabbing at her fried egg.

“Oh my god.” Enid muttered before sighing in exasperation placing her face in her hands.

“Lighten up, E.” Yoko laughed. “Plus, Wednesday won’t kill me.” 

“She/I won’t?” Enid and Wednesday said at the same time.

“Nope, wanna know why?” Yoko asked but didn’t give either of them a chance to respond. “Because you won’t risk doing anything to make her unhappy.” Yoko said smugly.

“How painfully astute you are, leech.” Wednesday conceded after a moment. 

Enid shook her head before looking up and down the table. 

“Hey where’s Eve?” Enid asked.

“Library, the NEWT’s are coming up” Yoko supplied. 

“Oh yeah, our OWL’s are coming up too.” Enid said glumly. 

Yoko groaned. “Oh dear God, don’t remind me. I might actually just vomit from the nerves.” 

“I find myself adequately prepared.” Wednesday said neutrally, placing her mug of coffee down.

“Yeah well we all couldn’t be born with an eidetic memory.” Yoko huffed.

“Yeah Wends, take pity on us dumber people.” Enid said, giggling. 

“Speak for yourself.” Yoko shot back. 

But Wednesday paid her no heed, instead carefully taking Enid’s hand into her own. 

“You are not academically challenged, Enid. You have many things to admire, your tenacity, your perception, your ability to fight and duel. Qualities that many would deign to have, many that would envy you for. So please, don’t put yourself down so.” 

Yoko starred open-mounted at Wednesday for a moment before pushing her plate away from her and standing up. “Right, that’s it, I need a woman.” 

But neither girl paid Yoko any mind as she walked off, muttering to herself. 

“You really mean that, Wends?” Enid asked quietly. 

“I do.” Wednesday replied simply. “There are no lies that I would tell you.”  

Enid’s lip quivered for a moment. 

“Wends… I…” She clamped her mouth shut, unable to deal with the rising tide of affection that threatened to pour forth in front of almost all of their peers. 

“Be my date to the Knight’s dance?” Enid asked breathlessly, placing her free hand atop of Wednesday’s hand that held her other hand. Wednesday’s lips curled upwards. 

“I thought I already was?” Wednesday jested. 

“Yeah but… I never asked you properly though.” Enid said shyly, her face beginning to burn red. Wednesday would never admit it but one of her favourite things about Enid, about her other half, was the colour in which she invoked around her and in this case, on herself. Her cheeks ablaze in a light coating of pink and red. 

Wednesday regarded her like one would regard a God. Reverence, devotion, and even fear, fear of what Enid truly meant to her. Fear of what that meant for her in the long run of things. 

“Enid Sinclair, I accept your proposal of courtship.” 

Enid beamed at her, a smile stretching from ear to ear, a smile that would forever enthrall and enchant her. But then the gears started turning in her head. 

“Courtship?!”

The weekend rolled around sooner than expected where the Knight’s dance was now the talk on everyone’s lips. Much to Wednesday’s dismay. But not because of the dance itself but because several students tried their luck to ask Enid to the dance. 

Enid was pretty sure that one student had been traumatised by the way Wednesday had slipped out of the shadows as the poor third year had attempted to stutter his way into asking her to the dance, she smiled sweetly, despite not being interested, she admired his bravery in asking her, at least until Wednesday whipped past her brandishing her wand. 

“Ahhhh!” He screamed as he turned and bolted as Enid rushed forwards, restraining the enraged Slytherin. 

“Enid, let me go! He needs to learn what happens when you attempt to court my paramour!” Wednesday growled as Enid’s arms tightened their hold upon her. But to Wednesday’s surprise she could hear the soft giggling of Enid in her ear. 

“Aww my jealous jellybaby.” Enid cooed before she began to pepper the side of Wednesday’s face with kisses, who went limp in her hold. She pressed a longer kiss to the side of her temple before sighing happily. 

“Are you calm now?” Enid muttered sweetly in her ear. Wednesday was anything but calm, her heart raced in excitement, her stomach felt like it was floating as Enid’s lips graced her skin in worship.

“Yes” Wednesday managed to bite out, surprisingly keeping her voice steady. Enid rewarded her with another kiss to her cheek before letting her arms fall away, Wednesday all but stumbled forwards, completely dazed and light headed. She turned to glower at Enid but instead found that she was to be enthralled by the tinted blush that rested upon Enid’s cheeks. Her own were in a similar predicament.  

“Keep this up, Addams and I may begin to think you like me!” Enid couldn’t help but tease as she swayed shyly on the spot, her face growing so much more warmer. 

“You are incorrigible.” Wednesday complained quietly but held Enid within her gaze softly. 

Enid held up her left hand in a peace sign before winking at Wednesday cheekily.  

“You think glib remarks and tongue-in-cheek comebacks will save you?” Wednesday threatened as she moved forwards, although there wasn’t much distance to close down. Enid seemed to float towards her in response, a devilish grin adorned her angelic features and Wednesday felt herself fall, fall further than one ever could imagine or comprehend. 

“You know you could never resist.” Enid said confidently and almost breathlessly. 

Wednesday arched her eyebrow. “Is that so?”

They drew ever closer, Enid tilting her head slightly as they came within a breath of each other. 

“You tell me.” Enid challenged. Wednesday opened her mouth in retort but Enid pressed forward, capturing Wednesday’s lips with her own. Wednesday nearly sighed into the kiss, preening upwards as Enid’s mouth gently moved against hers, her eyes closed lazily as vowed to keep Enid’s taste upon her lips forevermore. 

Enid walked alone atop the sloped, narrowly winding path towards Hogsmeade. Wednesday had elected to stay behind, which of course was Enid’s plan, she choose to do this on a weekend when she knew Wednesday would be busy, she had left Wednesday at the library with a kiss on the nose and blushing cheeks before she retreated, hastily making her way to the front of the castle rampart. 

Unbeknownst to her, Wednesday awaited her departure before bolting from the Library, with her own schedule to keep.  

At the bottom of the path, beyond the boundary awaited Esther Sinclair. 

“Hi, mum!” 

Esther, as she waited, had taken the time to oversee the black lake. Letting the crisp spring air rattle her more mature bones, basking in the freshness the breeze had to offer. Upon hearing her daughter she turned on her heel just as a flustered and red faced Enid came barreling to a stop in front of her, ablaze with energy only a teenager was capable of.

“Enid.” Esther greeted warmly, letting her hand stroke the messy strands of Enid’s hair away from her face. She smiled gently at her. 

“So did you finally ask her then?” Esther summarized. 

“Yup! She said yes!” Enid said, vibrating with giddiness. Esther almost sighed wistfully, what it was to be young and in love again.

“Of course she did, I never had any doubt about that.” Esther said, remembering how Wednesday beheld her daughter after Daniel’s attack. How close she had been with her. There was never a doubt in Esther’s mind after that that Wednesday loved Enid just as much Enid did her. Especially hearing that she had used unforgivables in defence of her.

She was brought out of her thoughts as Enid skipped past her, full of life and boundless youthful energy. 

Every girl needed to both look and feel like a princess at their first dance. 

Esther looked at Enid wistfully, forlorn at the prospect and eventual reality that her youngest child and only daughter was really growing up and that she had wasted so much time. But, at least now, she could attempt to make up for lost time with such a simple thing.

Esther shook her head fondly as Enid looked back at her with nothing but a beaming smile.

Wednesday watched from atop the Astronomy tower as the two blips of colour down below moved at a steady pace away from Hogwarts. With arms folded, she stood vigil until the two blips that were Enid and Esther Sinclair had become all but unseeable to her own eyes. Despite Esther’s intentions to repair her relationship with Enid, Wednesday found it hard to both forgive and forget but she was trying, for Enid’s sake.

She let her arms fall as she turned on her heel and strode from the Astronomy tower, the spiral staircase was both arduous and long to walk down, let alone walk up, her footsteps echoing loudly in the deserted tower. She moved swiftly through the Entrance floor, moving towards the moving staircases, several students mingled about in muggle attire, considering it was the weekend, many lingered in either the corridors, common rooms or braving the still somewhat frosty weather to go to Hogsmeade like Enid had done.

She headed up to the first floor passing by Yoko who gave her a quick wave and hello. Wednesday was courteous enough to give her a firm nod as she walked by. 

She entered the Library and took in the smell of old books, parchment and dried ink. It was her favourite place in the castle aside from the Witch’s Hollow. She got herself situated at a table by the window, pulling out her inkpot, quill and parchment. She left her things where they were and began to peruse the bookshelves for the book she needed.

So distracted was she that she didn't notice Amaris gazing at her from afar with longing. And not just any type of longing, it was one of dangerous desperation. The book in her arms was a testament to that. She tore herself away from Wednesday, going up to the front desk where Madam Pince stood as books magically floated on by, sorting themselves out into respective, orderly piles. Madam Pince took the book from Amaris with a suspiciously arched eyebrow. 

Laverne de Montmorency's guide to love: An introduction to bottled romance. 

The aging librarian’s lips tightened as Amaris nervously shifted from one foot to the other, trying to not look too guilty. Nevertheless she waved her wand and the book’s name and due date appeared on the Library’s due date sheet. Amaris nodded her thanks before stuffing the tome into her bag as hastily as possible before fleeing the library but not without casting one last, long, lingering look at Wednesday. 

Evening still came swiftly. Being as it may be at the dawn of spring the sun still set across the sky at a rapid pace, rising and falling in almost equal measure. Chatter in the great hall was one of cheer and merriment and daresay, excitement. There was an energy in the air, a spark of joy at the things to come. The eve of the Knight’s dance had fallen upon them all. Plans had been set forth in motion, people had come together like the waters of the world in a spirit of all things being made anew, passion burned like fire, forging new bonds of companionship. Needless to say Hogwarts was alive with life, hope and joy.  

Wednesday and Enid sat at the Gryffindor table, Enid rested her head upon Wednesday’s shoulder, her eyes shut contentedly. Her arms wrapped around Wednesday’s right arm, trapping her with a firm but gentle embrace. Wednesday paid her no mind as she used her free arm to eat her dinner with nary a complaint. After Wednesday’s attempt to gouge out the eyes of the boy that had dared to ask Enid to the Knight’s dance many had deigned to refrain from asking Enid to be their date, lest they invoke the wrath of one jealously protective Slytherin. Yoko in the last two weeks had started to study even during dinner time in preparation for their OWL’s. Convinced she was unprepared for the exams to come. 

Enid and Wednesday, however, were focused on the coming dance as well as each other. Their relationship had further deepened in the weeks and days they continued to spend together, only separating reluctantly for class. Even in the waning hours of the day they would meet in the Witch’s Hollow, falling asleep with each other in a tender embrace. It was a well known secret at this point that neither Wednesday or Enid were sleeping in their dorm rooms anymore. Although none had the foresight or skill to deduce where either girl went at twilight. 

Their evenings consisted of meeting under the glow of the amber sky as the water of the Great Lake lapped against its shores, sitting upon its banks, watching the sun set. Their connection, their bond that was of such strength and purity that all else was placed aside, simply content to be under the fading glow of the orange sky. Their lips coming together lovingly, softly, gently. A hunger for each other that simply refused to abate. There was hunger, there was passion, there was want and need. But there too was contentedness, thoughtfulness, trust. And the Witch’s Hollow bloomed with their love in kind. Spring had brought a renewal and growth that they had not been privy to in the winter. A vibrancy overcame the Hollow. Many flowers, majestic, mighty and many-hued flourished into life. Wildlife grew there in tandem under the protective allure of the Willow tree with a warmth provided by the ever eternal bluebell flames. 

There was no bid for restful sleep on the eve of the dance. For they simply fell asleep in each other’s arms as they had most nights. Enid watched as Wednesday succumbed to the tempting lure of the land of dreams as her eyes slowly and surely grew heavy with tiredness. She fell under its allure into a peaceful slumber as Enid watched on, her mind overcome with an overwhelming sense of sheer devotion and affection. They hadn’t uttered those three words that their hearts yearned, nay, demanded they invoke. Although their actions had proven otherwise, it wrought deeper, more powerful emotions that neither had ever felt. Enid felt a pressing need to utter them, to capture Wednesday’s heart eternally in a vice of love. To be promised to each other even unto the ending of their lives. Lives that had only, truly, just begun. 

The Great Hall was adorned in a purple, pink and blue colour scheme. Tables had been set up, drinks with fruity flavours adorned every table. The band conferred among themselves upon the stage as they made final minute preparations and adjustments. Teachers levitated the final pieces of decor into place as Professor McGonagall triple checked everything before nodding to herself in approval that everything had gone smoothly. 

The doors to the Great Hall opened bathing the assembled students in a shimmering, pale light as they excitedly scurried in, a night that promised to begin new relationships and threatened to bring an end to others. The OWL exams loomed ominously in the not so distant future but none cared for tonight would be a night to remember. 

Enid awaited anxiously at the entrance to the Great Hall. Wednesday had apologised in advance if she ended up late but promised on her very soul, her very life that she would be there. And Enid, ever-doting, trusted in her. But yet, she still couldn’t help but worry as she cast a glance towards the archway that led to the dungeons. She had opted for a feminine set of dress robes, complete with gold and maroon trimmings, the colours of her house. Her Gryffindor medal of excellence sat proudly upon her chest, the medal that she had earned defending that which she loved greater than her own life. 

But nothing prepared her for the moment Wednesday ascended from the dungeons like a gothic avenging Angel. Her eyes widened as she took in her girlfriend, her best friend, her everything. Her eyes grew wet at just how beautiful, at how enchanting Wednesday looked, wearing all black as was her custom but her heart nearly tore itself from her chest asunder as she noticed Wednesday had two brooches in her hair that gleamed like freshly cut obsidian. A wolf, made of gold in colour, its eye a gleaming red. The other, a Raven, its body a proud and defiant silver, its eye a dazzling green. 

Their patronuses, patronuses that they had cast together, that complemented each other. Wolf and Bird. Enid pushed herself forwards, dazed, head swimming as Wednesday locked eyes with her, they met together as one as Enid dipped forwards, capturing Wednesday’s lips intimately as the other girl met her halfway, crooning her head upwards. 

They pulled apart breathlessly, but not before Enid snuck in one final kiss, robbing Wednesday of any remaining semblance of sanity. 

“Hi.” Enid giggled with a hushed whisper, completely intoxicated. Wednesday, in a rare display of public affection that made Enid’s breath catch in her throat, cupped her face with her left hand as the other snaked its way onto her waist. 

“Mi Amore.” Wednesday uttered. “You look breathtaking.” Her thumb came to caress the scar that ran down her heart’s face, a scar won in battle for her. Enid’s cheeks flushed crimson as heat bloomed there and Wednesday smirked slightly at getting the intended reaction. 

“You blush as bright as the colours of your house Enid.” Wednesday teased which just further accentuated Enid’s predicament. Enid growled under her breath, not unlike the wolf in which her patronus embodied. 

“Be careful how much you tease me Wends.” Enid warned ferally, hunger evident in both her tone and timbre. Enid’s need for Wednesday was set alight, new thoughts and feelings gushed through her, every nerve ending flooded with oxytocin. Enid’s near feral response made Wednesday smirk that much wider. She leaned in, her lips brushing Enid’s ear. 

“You are magnificent.” Wednesday whispered. Enid steadied her breathing, bringing herself back under control, or at the very least what control she had. Enid smiled at her, one that was blinding and yet she found she could not look away. 

“Wednesday, you look beautiful.” Enid said breathlessly. Her eyes widened slightly. Enid pressed their foreheads together. “I can’t believe you’re mine.” Enid confessed in shocked disbelief.

“I have always been yours.” Wednesday retorted in the same breath and a hushed whisper. Enid laughed wetly, overcome with emotion. 

They hadn’t even entered the dance yet. 

“Hey Addams, you clean up well!” 

Wednesday pulled away to look towards Yoko who was walking past, a girl hanging off of her arm, another Slytherin in their year. Dina? Davina? Divinia? Wednesday hasn’t bothered to learn her roommates names and furrowed her brows in thought, unable to remember the girl’s name. Nevertheless Yoko gave them both a solo finger gun as the two sauntered off into the Great Hall. 

“She is first on my list.” Wednesday muttered darkly. Enid snorted in amusement, eyes lit up a shimmering, crystal clear blue. The blonde shook her head fondly before pulling Wednesday by the hand. 

“Come on, let’s dance!” 

Wednesday and Enid dominated the dance floor. Wednesday with her kooky yet elegant way of moving her body to the rhythm. Enid’s blended more with current trends although some of Wednesday’s kookiness had bled into hers, creating a truly unique mish-mash of style that complimented each other, whether they dance separately together, their bodies in sync, their thoughts were as one. At some point Yoko and her date, whom Wednesday later learned was actually Divina, saddled up next to them, where the four of them danced as a group. Yoko was dressed in a cross between traditional dress robes and a Japanese Kimono. She combined current social dancing trends from something called TikTok in the muggle world (Wednesday: What does this form of dance have to do with the ticking of a clock?) and something very traditionally Japanese. 

Both couples were the front of true House unification between Slytherin and Gryffindor. Years of rivalry, strife and bad blood had simply dissolved into nothingness as the four danced, laughed, joked and talked the night away. There were no Houses now. Wednesday was shocked to realise she enjoyed the presence of the other two girls despite herself. 

Amaris watched on from the sidelines, a small bottle sat heavily in the hem of her dress. Its weight equal to the guilt that had formed in the pit of her stomach, her insides bubbled in conflict with what she truly desired, of what she truly wanted. 

The lights dimmed and Enid glanced towards the band with an odd look before swiveling back round to Wednesday as a softer, more soft beat song began to play. Enid held out her hand to her. 

“Can I have this dance?” She asked softly. Wednesday replied not with words but simply took Enid’s hand into her own before leading her away from Yoko and Divina before coming to a stop. They began their dance, hand in hand and hand upon waist as they encircled each other.

Past lives couldn't ever come between us

Lost love is sweeter when it's finally found

I've got the strangest feeling

This isn't our first time around

Enid sighed happily. 

“This has been the happiest evening of my life” Enid said quietly, Wednesday saw the intensity that lingered in her gaze and knew this to be no hyperbole. She saw how softly Enid regarded her and it served to render her like putty in her hands.

Past lives couldn't ever come between us

Sometimes the dreamers finally wake up

Don't wake me, I'm not dreaming

Don't wake me, I'm not dreaming

“As it has been mine,” Wednesday confessed. “You entered my life like a meteorite of light and you struck me like a world shattering cataclysm, changing my entire existence, my entire world Enid.  

Enid’s bottom lip trembled. She gathered every ounce of courage she had, a force had overtaken her, a force that screamed inside her to work its will. “There’s been something I have been meaning to tell you, Wends. Something that I need to tell you.” Enid said carefully, her voice shaking.

Past lives couldn't ever hold me down

Lost love is sweeter when it's finally found

I've got the strangest feeling

This isn't our first time around  

Wednesday looked at her expectantly, her heart racing as Enid held on tighter to her, lest she slip through her fingers and out of her life. Could it be…? 

“I… I…” Enid stuttered, her nerves getting the best of her. She huffed before taking a deep breath and beginning again. “Well… what I want to sa-say, was that-” Wednesday watched on with faint and growing amusement. “You.. I…” Tears streamed down Enid’s face silently, so overwhelmed with feeling and thought was she that it transcended the spoken word. And yet she tried anyway.

“Enid.” Wednesday firmly said, Enid stopped her ramble mid-sentence, almost clamping her mouth shut. Wednesday stepped forwards, pressing herself into Enid’s chest, their heartbeats syncing together as they beat as one. Wednesday cupped Enid’s face with her hand

“I love you too.” Wednesday professed, before leaning up and capturing Enid’s lips with her own, her eyes closing lazily. Enid gasped tearfully into the kiss, responding in kind with passion, longing and desire. 

“You love me?!” Came Enid’s sappy, voice that was like honeysuckle. Her smile is both wet and sappy. Wednesday rolled her eyes fondly and exaggerated exasperation. “Yes you, you idiot.” Enid’s laugh was cut off as Wednesday claimed Enid’s lips for her own.  Wednesday pressed their forehead together as her hand moved to cup the back of Enid’ head. 

“I was in love with you for so long.” Enid whined sorrowfully, as she caressed their noses together. 

Past lives couldn't ever come between us

Sometimes the dreamers finally wake up

“I think I did from the moment I saw you, all those years ago, only I confused it for hate.” Wednesday reflected. 

Enid giggled, making Wednesday’s heart lurch for her. “That is such a you thing Wends!”  Wednesday pulled away only slightly to gaze wondrously into Enid’s eyes. 

“Yes, I suppose it is, isn’t it?”

So distracted were they that neither of them noticed Amaris at their table where their drinks sat, nor did they see Amris slip a small vial from within the hem of her dress, upturning the contents into Wednesday’s drink where it blended seamlessly. 

Before slipping away, guiltily, into darkness.

Don't wake me, I'm not dreaming

Don't wake me, I'm not dreaming

Chapter Text

There are moments, stupid moments that can sometimes define a person’s life, marring it with regret and guilt. This would certainly count as one of them Amaris remarked to herself as she stepped back into the shadows as Wednesday and Enid slowly swayed to the music, all eyes upon them.

Only then did the ugly feeling of jealousy and envy rear its ugly head, giving her cause to see through her plan until its final conclusions. As bad as they may end up but what else could she do? She had been watching Wednesday over the past few weeks and there was nothing that could convince her of a hidden truth that no-one else had dared to even consider or contemplate. 

But not her. She looked at the facts of what she was seeing and declared them not to be so. They were a falsehood, a mirage, a fallacy, a lie hidden in the open in such a way many mistook it for the truth and thus this was her solution, to break the shell of lies, to shred the insidious tentacles that had thusly coiled so tightly around that which did not belong to them. 

Or at least, that’s what her heart and mind had conspired to make her believe. She watched as the contents of the vial intermixed themselves with the punch that she had no laced, no-one had paid her any heed, far too busy with their tongues down their partner’s throats. An aura of bitterness lingered in the air around her, bitterness that allowed her, convinced her, manipulated her into this particular course of action. To delude her with a belief of what she was doing was just and fair. 

Lesser men had been coerced to commit greater acts of evil for less. But as she slinked back into the shadows she mentally waged a war against her heart, using morality as a weapon as well as a shield. Until she settled on the reasoning she had told herself every time she had this crisis of conscience. Sometimes, in order to expose the greater crime, a greater evil, one must do deeds that sullies one’s own soul. It was the only thing that still allowed to look herself in the mirror. 

Amaris had come to the dance with a desire to impress and astound. Showing more skin than most would have thought appropriate of someone her age. Her dress was an all encompassing charcoal black with frills and a tightness to accentuate her body. All in a vain attempt to catch the eye of one Wednesday Addams. Alas, it was not to be and unfortunately she attracted the wrong kind of attention from the wrong half of the student body. The boys. More than once she caught the open gaze of the other students, scandalous, considering many of them had their girlfriend or date on their arm at the time.

The only good thing she could take from this was that she knew she looked good. But, not enough for the one she wanted to take notice of her the most. It was the final straw. And now the poisoned chalice so to speak awaited its only victim who still swayed upon the dance floor with the only, singular desperate desire of her heart. 

Enid felt heat flush to her cheeks, intense and burning, as Wednesday continued to cup the back of her head, fingernails lightly scraping her scalp causing tingling shocks to race through her skin in the most delightful of ways, causing gooseflesh to temporarily take residence there. 

“I can’t believe you love me!” Enid gushed happily, her voice akin to a hushed whisper. 

Wednesday pulled away from her forehead slightly, to regard Enid more clearly. “I wish I had deducted it sooner.” Wednesday said with a tone of regret, pausing briefly. “Had I known, it would have solved many misunderstandings.” Wednesday sighed. Enid smiled, before moving forwards to plant a kiss upon the Slytherin’s head, seeing the spiral that Wednesday was about to embark upon.  

“Hey…” Enid began as she pulled away to see Wednesday’s eyes. “You figured it out right when you were supposed to.” Enid said softly. “So don’t feel guilty, okay?” 

Wednesday’s gaze was unreadable before she huffed grumpily. “When did you get so wise?” She asked. 

Enid chuckled as she brought Wednesday back into her personal space, taking one of her hands in her own. “I’ve always been wise, babe.” Enid said with a wink. On that Wednesday snorted, her eyes full of mischief. “That’s why the sorting hat placed you in Ravenclaw right?” 

Enid shrugged. “Maybe it just saw my bravery and chivalry to be greater.” She said. 

Wednesday regarded her thoughtfully for a moment. “Perhaps it did.” Wednesday beheld Enid with her gaze and Enid did so too in kind. “Also, don’t call me ‘babe’.” Wednesday said with a grimace. 

“You got it, babycakes.” Enid replied smugly. 

Wednesday blinked once before she silently turned away, as if to leave. Wednesday smirked as Enid dashed forwards, a whimper escaping her lips as she sought to rectify her mistake. The taller girl spun her back around gracefully, pressing their chests together. “Don’t go.” Enid almost pleaded with her. Wednesday felt the very notion of breathing be stolen away at the sparkling gaze of her paramour. Hearts thundering in unison together. “Never.” Wednesday breathed, her lungs finally remembering how to function as Enid took her hand and pressed a small kiss to her knuckles. 

It was utterly absurd at how such a simple display of affection was able to render Wednesday almost upon her knees in a plea for mercy. 

“I need a drink, do you need a drink?” Wednesday gasped out shakily. Enid’s eyes glanced over to where their drinks sat before meeting her gaze once more, her eyes that little bit brighter. “I could do with one.” Enid replied warmly. Wednesday nodded once before leading Enid by the hand, gracefully back to their table, Yoko and Divinia remained on the dance floor, too enraptured with each other to notice the departure of the other couple. 

Amaris watched with bated breath, her chest constricting tightly as the two reached the table. Wednesday picked up both goblets, handing Enid the rink that had not been spiked with Potion. There was truly no turning back as Wednesday took a small sip from hers. Amaris released the breath that she had been holding the entire time.

And now she watched for the spell to lift, for the other shoe to drop, only it never did, at least in the way Amaris expected it too. Instead as Enid leaned back in to take Wednesday’s hand with her own did Wednesday step back, Goblet forgotten as she had set it down on the table. A look of disgust plastered upon her face. 

Enid’s happiness quickly dissolved and crumbled in mere moments as Wednesday slapped Enid across the face, Enid held a disbelieving hand to her reddening cheek, Wednesday’s hand marking her face with flush red. 

“Don’t you dare touch me!” Wednesday snarled quietly, dangerously. A hushed whisper so lethal it was akin to a death sentence. 

“Wednesday…” Enid whimpered pathetically. Her heart shattering before their very eyes. 

“This was a mistake. You were a mistake.” Wednesday began to mutter. “This was all a mistake.” Her eyes glazed and unfocused as she stumbled backwards. Yoko, having heard the slap, narrowed her eyes as Wednesday turned tail and vanished within the crowd, a mere ghost on the lips of Enid. Leaving her dejected girlfriend standing mutely as tears rolled down her cheeks openly, brazen in their haste to show their sorrow. Yoko pushed her way over to Enid and enveloped the numb girl in a fierce embrace.

“I’m so sorry, E.” Yoko muttered into her ear as the distraught blonde clung to her. Divinia wandered over. She didn’t know Enid as well as Yoko so she stood awkwardly to the side, but close enough to show Enid she was here regardless. So awkward was she that she chose to gaze down at the table where the two goblets had sat. Both sat half empty, their contents still. Divinia narrowed her eyes as she noticed something peculiar. Wednesday’s Pumpkin Juice was tinged peach. 

“Yoko… babe, look at this.” Divnia said, sliding the goblet over to the other girl. Yoko pulled away from Enid and frowned down at the two Goblets. 

“What in the…” Yoko mumbled as she lifted the goblet to her nose and sniffed before her face broke out in a disgusted grimace. 

“Oh my god, that is vile!” Yoko exclaimed, setting the goblet down. Her nose wrinkling.

Divina lifted the goblet to her own nose and sniffed too, her face contorting in revulsion. “Oh Christ!” 

“It smells like sour milk!” Yoko said with a frown. Divina cocked her head at Yoko’s claim.

“What? No it doesn’t, it smells like sweaty feet.” Divina argued. 

“That doesn’t make sense.” Yoko retorted. Divnia sighed heavily as the pieces clicked into place.

“Yes it does. It smells like the thing we find the least attractive.” Divina summarised.

“Least attractive… then that means…” Yoko said, trailing off as the pieces also clicked into place for her.

“A hate potion.” Divina spat distastefully.  

“A hate potion? But who even would…” Enid asked, finally managing to contain her grief. But as the gears began to turn her gaze met that of Amaris, whom of which hadn't stopped staring at the trio the entire time. Enid’s sorrowful inflection turned to one of all-consuming rage. Her face morphing into one of hatred. Yoko followed her gaze to Amaris. 

“Enid…” Yoko warned but it was a futile effort. Enid was too far gone to listen to reason. 

“I’m going to make her pay...” Enid’s voice was eerily calm, devoid of warmth, or light, or feeling. Just coldness. And honestly? It terrified Yoko. “...and it’s going to be painful, bloody and without mercy.” Yoko saw nothing but a cold fury in Enid’s blue eyes, she pressed a hand to Enid’s chest, as if it would temper the girl’s infinite rage. In a way it was almost like Yoko was looking at Wednesday, 

“And we will. We will make her pay, but not like this E.” Yoko implored. 

“No, I warned her not to test me.” Enid snarled. “I fucking warned her and now she’s going to get what’s coming to her.” Amaris had begun to flee the hall, away from Enid’s almost divine wrath. Enid’s eyes flicked onto Yoko, she wasn't ashamed to say her spine tingled with fear at this moment. 

“Move.” Enid commanded. 

“No, E.” Yoko protested weakly. Enid took a dangerous, apocalyptic step forwards. 

“Get. Out. Of. My. Way.” Enid spat out. Yoko beheld her gaze for a moment before meekly stepping aside allowing Enid to pursue the fleeing Amaris. Yoko, helplessly, hugged her arms towards herself as she watched Enid continue upon this course of destruction. The furious girl giving chase to the one who had ruined what had been up to this point the best night of Enid’s life. 

Amaris fled from the scene with the utmost haste, not allowing herself to look back, the guilt all too consuming as she looked upon Sinclair’s face. But she saw the blonde connect the dots all too quickly for her liking and so she fled. Her mind had whispered the truth of what she was to her, a coward, a manipulator. She heard the click of the heels behind her, rapid in pace, thunderous in intent. 

The corridor was empty, save for the flickering torches that adorned either side of the corridors, casting a brazen yet dim light around them. She could feel the blonde’s rage rolling from her in waves. It was a torrent of energy, like a Tsunami, where nothing could stand in its path and survive. And yet she turned anyway, allowing to face what may as well have been a force of nature. But as she turned, hands grappled her and span her, back first, into the wall. Sinclair’s enraged visage came to face her. Air was forced from her lungs when her back met stone.

Sinclair’s wand was nowhere in sight. 

“Funny, I thought you would have come at me with your wand to be honest.” Amaris said with a breathless grimace.

“What can I say? I wanted to beat the hell out of you with my bare hands.” Enid growled. Amaris regarded her for a moment. 

“Fair.” Amaris conceded 

“Why did you do it?!” Enid snarled, her hands tightening. “I warned you on the train back at the start of the year to not test me!”

“It’s not permanent…” Amaris started quietly. It only resulted in her being lifted away from the wall only to be slammed back into it.

“I DON’T FUCKING CARE!” Enid all but screamed. “YOU RUINED THE MOST PRECIOUS, AMAZING NIGHT OF MY LIFE!” Amaris felt a shiver run down her spine, she had never seen Sinclair this angry, this enraged. “Do you even realize how wrong what you did to her was?!”

Amaris had no words. Foresight had never been one of her strong suits. 

“You robbed her of the ability to choose! You drugged her and forced her to…” Enid stopped, eyes closed, unable to utter the words, unable to compare it to what it truly was. 

Amaris paled as the implications of what she had done truly hit home. 

“I only wanted to snap her out of what…” Amaris trailed off, bile rising in her throat. 

“Snap her out of what?” Enid spat through gritted teeth.

“I thought you had laced her with a Love potion.” Amaris muttered weakly. “A hate potion is one of the easily brewable antidotes, it would have broken its hold over her.”

Amaris never saw the fist that collided with her nose. She gasped, hands flying up to her nose where blood now generously poured from both nostrils, she regarded Enid with both astonishment and shock. 

“You broke my nose!”

“Consider yourself lucky that that is all I decided to break” Enid retorted with disgust. 

Enid’s hand throbbed numbly, too blinded with both rage and adrenaline to notice, her hand already beginning to bruise. Ignoring the throb of pain in her hand she grappled onto Amaris’ lapels.

“I would NEVER violate her like that!” Enid snarled. Enid leaned in closer, crazy-eyed, unhinged, all trace of the once vibrant, happy-go-lucky girl having seemingly vanished , replaced with something that was terrifying to behold. Amaris finally understood that Daniel had been lucky to escape with his life. And she finally understood that coming between them was akin to being Ramses in the parting of the red sea. Eventually, both sides would come crashing down upon her. 

And like the Red Sea, it would take an act of God himself to split them apart.

Enid wasn’t finished though. She brought her lips to Amaris’ ear. 

“If you have ruined my relationship with her, the only person that matters to me, I will full body-bind curse you and drop your body in the Acromantula colony where there will be no trace of you left.” 

Amaris felt herself begin to sweat as Enid’s sickly sweet voice washed over her. 

“Want to know how those Spiders eat their prey?” Enid asked, her voice akin to honey glazed poison.

“No…” Amaris protested weakly.

Enid grinned. “They inject you with these digestive fluids, they liquify the flesh and tissue which they then suck back up into themselves, all whilst you’re still alive and paralyzed, unable to escape.” 

“How do you even know this?” Amaris asked shakily. 

“Wednesday.” Enid said simply. Of course she should have known. “You cannot even comprehend the lengths I will go to for her.” 

“I think I have an idea.” Amaris protested feebly. 

Enid finally let go of Amaris, the girl was slumped against the wall, too tired to hold herself upright properly. Enid’s threat was still so vivid in her mind. She suppressed a shudder at the idea of man-eating Spiders eating her alive, helpless, destined to be digested. 

Enid turned her back on Amaris without even so much as a backward glance until she reached the end of the corridor and half turned around, brandishing her wand. Amaris bristled but only felt a white-hot pain as her nose snapped back into place , fully healed, no longer broken or dislocated. 

She rubbed at her nose as Enid vanished out of sight. 

Enid let out a shuddering breath that she hadn’t realised was holding as she reached the floor above, her breathing became shaky as the rage slowly began to ebb and flow away, her blood simmering back to normal. Eventually all that was left was sorrow and sadness. She leaned against the wall for support as she broke down in tears. 

Tears for a night that promised both a revelation and a future, all seemingly snatched away and ruined because of one singular person. Even though the rage had finally fled her body, she still meant what she had promised. If she lost Wednesday, there would be nothing left to lose or nothing worth losing anymore. 

She wiped at her face with the back of her hand. Before rising to her feet, intending to seek out Wednesday, to make her understand that she knew it wasn’t the other girl's fault. So she began her search, she found Divina who then searched the Slytherin common room as Enid waited outside. She shook her head sadly when she returned. Enid hastened towards the Library but there she was not. The Hollow was the last place of a desperate hope. Only for that hope to be shattered upon arrival, their hammock empty, the bluebell flames still burned greatly in the jar beneath the hammock. 

The Hollow began to glow a shade of blue, mirroring Enid’s pain. It never reached its full vibrancy as Enid fled the forest. 

She returned to Gryffindor tower, the broken shell of a girl, whose night promised to be the whimsical spectacle that she had always dreamed it to be. She felt empty and hollow as she stared out the window as the night passed her by. She shut her eyes as Yoko came to check on her after returning from the dance. She heard Yoko sigh sadly, no doubt seeing how much of a mess Enid was. She felt her friend carefully lift the duvet up until she was swallowed by it, kissing her friend’s hair before retreating to her own four-poster bed. It did little to numb the pain that had seemingly replaced the blood flowing through her veins. 

The next morning she awoke in a numb filled daze. 

She went through her morning routine like a zombie as she brushed her teeth, combed her hair and dressed silently. Yoko had already dressed for the day and awaited Enid at the bottom of the girl’s staircase. She tried to smile encouragingly at Enid who all but shambled down the stairs. Too tired and too emotionally spent to even pretend that she was okay right now. But Yoko understood and gave no expectation, just support, which Enid was eternally thankful for. 

The two girls climbed through the portrait hole. 

Enid maintained her thousand yard stare until she felt Yoko nudge her, she ignored it until Yoko gave her an even sharper nudge to her ribs that hurt. Causing Enid to snap at her. 

“Yoko! What-” She stopped to see what Yoko was looking at.

It was Wednesday. 

Curled up into a ball, looking incredibly small and meek. Still garbed in last night’s dress, clearly having spent the rest of the night here, the Wolf and Bird brooches that had been weaved into her hair still remained.

“Good luck.” Yoko whispered into her ears before making a swift retreat leaving the two girls alone in the hallway. 

Wednesday truly looked a mess. Dried tear streaks running down her face. Her braids were askew and messy. Eyes incredibly dark and red, even puffy. Wednesday’s eyes were almost pleading as they glistened with moisture. Enid all but collapsed to her knees in front of her, her own expressions mirroring that of Wednesday. The two girls regarded each other for a moment, unsure of what to say, or how to say it. 

Until…

“Enid, I-” Wednesday began, her voice scratchy. But it was enough for Enid to surge forwards and scoop the shorter girl into her embrace. Wednesday practically clawed at her back with both hands. Enid clung just as tight, unwilling to ever let the other girl escape from her grasp again. She felt Wednesday’s head seek out the crook in her shoulder before planting herself there. Enid shushed her as Wednesday silently wept into her shoulder, broken and distraught. Wednesday never needed to finish her apology, Enid already knew. Enid already understood that her actions were out of her control. 

Her forgiveness was absolute and eternal. 

As was the love that had flourished between them. 

Chapter Text

Summer before Sixth Year of Hogwarts. 

Wednesday frowned down at her hand. Atop her palm lay a multitude of coloured coins, some bronze, some shaped round, some shaped like heptagons and even more confusingly, some were gold with silver centres. And to confound her further, the notes were just as infuriating. Enid watched from her side, completely amused as Wednesday’s frown grew deeper and cuter by the second. 

People, in this case Muggles, moved past them in a rush, some of them giving the two girls dirty looks as they stood in the middle of King’s Cross St. Pancras station. London, unfortunately, wasn’t known for people being patient or polite. The hustle and bustle of the capital never seemed to stop and much to Wednesday’s chagrin, she was completely out of her element in the muggle world without her parents as a guide.

Enid had arrived at the station, blending in like she belonged there, although Wednesday was not surprised, considering her Half-blood status. She had suppressed the urge to smile like a fool as Enid reached her, swooping in to plant a sweet kiss on her lips. Many a passersby, used to such displays paid no heed, but of course, you always had one or two outliers who threw homophobic slurs their way. 

“Date day!” Enid has exclaimed, shaking with excitement, her smile brighter than any star. Affection threatened to overwhelm Wednesday like an oncoming tide. She tried not to notice how muggle clothing seemed to accentuate Enid’s willowy and lithe frame. 

Enid eventually decided to take pity on the poor girl. Gently taking the money from her hands she sorted out what money they needed for two tickets for the Tube that they could use all day before giving the rest of the money back to Wednesday. Enid reached into her pocket and took out a shiny blue bank card that Wednesday eyed with interest as Enid stepped up to a screen. With practiced ease, Enid tapped on the screen as Wednesday watched with a rapt attention and interest. Finally, Enid pressed the card onto the card chip reader before the machine spat out two orange coloured tickets beneath the screen into a metallic tray. Wednesday reached up and experimentally tapped at the screen herself, causing the screen to change to the type of tickets that were on offer, Enid again, watched with amusement until there was a tut of impatience from behind them. Enid shot them a reproachful look before taking her girlfriend by the hand and leading Wednesday away. 

“People are so bloody rude.” Enid muttered under her breath, eyes ablaze. Wednesday found herself transfixed with a silent wonder. Enid had, in the last few months, especially since the Amaris incident, grown more fiery, more protective. Enid flipped the rude woman off with her middle finger before leading Wednesday away and into the sunlight. 

Whilst Wednesday was used to the Muggle forms of travel, most notably, trains, cars and planes. She had yet to ride the London Underground. She let her eyes widen with wonder as she cautiously stepped onto an escalator that would take them deep underground. Enid giggled behind her. This escalator ran high, Wednesday watched as people rushed down the left side of the escalator, in a hurry to catch whichever Tube train they needed. 

To Wednesday, the London Underground was a cacophony of noise, smells and chaos. Tunnels led off in many directions, some back to the surface, some to the other platforms. Enid stood at one of the many maps with dozens of coloured lines criss crossing each other. Enid scanned it, tongue sticking out the side of her mouth as she focused. Enid, without a word, laced their fingers together before she began to lead her through the crowd. She was able to briefly glance at the sign above their heads as they passed underhead.

It read ‘PICCADILLY LINE’    

Enid was a stark contrast to the people around them. Whilst Enid seemed to be full of life, with rosy red cheeks, a body that seemed to vibrate, much like that of a honey bee and did nothing but talk Wednesday’s ear off, it seemed a far better fate to what Wednesday saw here. 

Misery. Despite the noise, people were quiet, looking like the daily stress of their lives had sucked all the joy and love for life from their very souls. Many listened to music through their phones, or were completely glued to them in a never ending quest to fill the void that seemed to permeate their daily existence. 

Wednesday’s gaze softened as she looked at the still rambling, syrup sounding voice of Enid and promised herself that she would never let Enid’s love for life and colour extinguish. As the thought ran through her mind the tunnel let out a whoosh of air as the tube train raced into the station, an electrical hum and the rush of cool recirculated air penetrated the silence.

The doors began to beep for several seconds before they slid open automatically, a torrent of people rushed both from and to the tube train. The tube was cramped with every seat full and much of the standing space already occupied, the two girls found themselves having to squeeze into a small space up against a glass pane that separated the seats and the doors. Wednesday’s back was pressed against the glass as Enid, who had grown another inch over her during the summer making her five foot three, loomed over her. Enid smirked down at Wednesday who almost gulped at the mischievous look in the blonde’s eyes.

“Hmm we have a while until we need to get off, whatever will we do to pass the time?” Enid asked with faux innocence. It started small, Enid’s fingers slipped into hers with no resistance from Wednesday, she felt a desire overtake her, a desire that screamed its will through her very blood. She tilted her head up to capture the smug girl’s lips with her own, fist pressed upwards against her chest as Enid sighed, satisfied. They paid no heed to any other as they kissed, both shakily pulled away slowly, still drawn in by desire and need. There was no smugness in the smile that Enid beamed at her, just an overwhelming sweetness and vulnerability that made Wednesday’s heart both yearn and ache for her. 

The rest of the trip on the Piccadilly line went without incident, the train would roll to a stop at each station, people would ferry themselves to and fro. The moment two seats became free Enid grasped Wednesday by the hand and made a beeline for them. Enid kept their hands clasped as the train began to move forwards before Enid lazily rested her head, without shame, upon Wednesday’s shoulder. Eyes closed with contentment. Wednesday’s gaze shifted to the left to stare with malice towards a woman who openly stared at them with veiled disgust. The intensity of her glare caused the older woman to look away stiffly.

Eventually they ascended back into sunlight as they left the tube. Wednesday squinted as the sunlight overwhelmed for a moment before her eyes adjusted, revealing that they were in fact in front of a large, stone building with a significant amount of age attached to it. Its ornate structure is both intricate and grand, windows covered the entire front face of the building with a spireflanking each entrance.

“Come on, let’s go!” Enid chirped, pulling Wednesday along.

They stepped into the foyer, if one could call it that, because it was far larger than Wednesday thought possible. Because looming over them was the longest skeleton that she had ever seen. So large in fact that loomed over the pair. Wednesday’s mouth fell agape, in both shock and awe. Enid watched her girlfriend’s reaction closely, Wednesday was memorized and awestruck. For Enid this was her fifth or sixth trip here. 

But for Wednesday/ This was something entirely new.

“Enid…” Wednesday uttered. Enid bit her lip in a struggle not to cry herself. Overwhelmed by the sheer joy she could hear in Wednesday’s inflection.

“It’s…” Wednesday began. She faltered, unable to conjure the words needed to express her thoughts, her feelings. Until she settled on something she felt wasn’t apt enough but it would have to do. 

“...wondrous.” Wednesday finished. 

“I’m so glad you like it!” Enid beamed, a giddy energy flowing through her. Wednesday’s eyes never left the skeleton that both towered over and dwarfed her. Eyes examining the skeleton with an intense hunger. Enid watched Wednesday go about in her element, the way her eyes seemed to twinkle in the light as her brain moved a million miles a second.  They moved through the Museum, Wednesday eagerly taking Enid by the hand and leading her to different fossils, skeletons and even rocks and talking in earnest about each one. 

They walked upon the walkway overhead, Wednesday leaning over the rail to look at the suspended Skeletons of the giants that once roamed the Earth evermore closely. 

Enid watched with a rapt attention, basking in every morsel of excitement that Wednesday couldn’t hide under a veil and mask of indifference. She had to stifle her giggles behind her hand more than once and simply let Wednesday lead them through the Museum. Until they got to the one final room that Enid had been looking forward to showing her. 

They walked in with Enid slightly behind so she could watch her girlfriend’s eyes widen at the one to one ratio animatronic replica of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. 

“Remember when we watched ‘ Jurassic Park ’ last week?” Enid murmured to her. 

Wednesday snorted, folding her arms. “Obviously.” 

Enid paid no heed to her snark. “Remember when I explained how they did the special effects?” 

Wednesday’s arms relaxed as she thought for a moment. “They used a blend of practical effects and…” She frowned, looking at Enid. “...computers?” 

“Uh-huh, yeah!” Enid replied excitedly, she gestured to the dinosaur in front of them. “This is one of those practical effects! They used giant puppets with machinery inside them for a lot of the close up shots, usually where the dinosaurs interacted with the actors, like the car scene with Lex and Tim!” 

“Where the T-Rex’s head smashed through the roof?” Wednesday questioned. 

“Yup! And when Dr Grant rescues Lex from the car. Any part where the Rex was running or doing something more than just standing still they used the computers for.” Enid explained. She had taken Wednesday to see ’Jurassic Park’ at the cinema. A select number of them had released it to celebrate the film’s thirtieth year. 

“Impressive.” Wednesday said simply. 

And so Wednesday and Enid stood side by side as the T-Rex’s head moved and roared, its jaw opening and closing. 

On their way out Wednesday took a small wad of notes from her wallet and deposited them discreetly into the donation box at the front entrance. 

As the afternoon became early evening the pair found themselves in the fanciest restaurant that Enid had even sat in. The lights were dim with deep red, plush seats, with a dark oak and mahogany backdrop giving the place a deeply rooted sense of ambience and class. Enid gulped as she looked at the menu. The prices made the notes in her ‘Seventeen’ purse feel utterly worthless. 

“Uh Wednesday?” Enid said with gulp. Wednesday looked up, frowning at the look on the other girl’s face. “Isn’t this place a little pricey?” Enid asked, her voice laced with worry. Wednesday’s frown relaxed before she picked up her menu again with looking in Enid’s direction again.

“Not at all.” She said dismissively. 

“But-” Enid began to weakly protest. Wednesday looked up sharply. 

“Enid.” Wednesday said firmly, making Enid shut her mouth. “It is taken care of.” 

At that precise moment the Maître d’ approached the table. 

“Good evening, young madem- ah Miss Addams! What a wonderful pleasure it is to see you again!” He exclaimed upon seeing the Addams heir. 

“Good evening, Jean-Philippe” Wednesday replied politely, letting the menu close against her fingers. 

“Your mother phoned ahead of course.” He looked around expectedly. “Is she not dining with us tonight?” He asked. 

“No, it will be just my date and I.” 

“It is my genuine pleasure to make your acquaintance, Miss-?” He prompted. 

“Uh Sinclair, Enid Sinclair.” Enid said with uncertainty. 

“Miss Sinclair, welcome! You must be very special to have gained Miss Addams’ hand.” 

Enid blushed. “Oh I don’t know about that…” Enid murmured shyly. 

“Nonsense!” Jean-Philippe exclaimed. “I have known Miss Addams since before she could walk-” 

“I have always been able to walk.” Wednesday interjected snarkily.

 Jean-Philippe took it in stride. “Of course, Miss Addams.” He said, smiling. “My point being, even back then, she suffered no fools.” He said with a chuckle.

Enid smiled ruefully. “Of course she didn’t” She said, with a small laugh. 

“If you two don’t mind?” Wednesday snapped, glaring between the pair of them.

“Of course, my most sincere apologies Miss Addams. Have you both decided on what you wish to order?”

Enid flipped her menu back open again. “Oh I don’t know, it all looks so good.” Enid lamented, eyes roving up and down the menu. 

“Although, I kind of fancy a steak.” Enid said quietly, contemplating her choices. 

“An excellent choice, Miss Sinclair.”  Jean-Philippe said. “May I recommend the Filet Mignon?”  

Enid’s eyes widened at the price next to it. “Oh I don’t know…” She said hesitantly.

Wednesday sighed and snapped her menu shut. 

“She’ll take the Fillet.” Wednesday said. Enid gaped at her.

“But Wednesday-” She began to weakly protest again. Wednesday huffed. 

“Enid, you will not leave my family destitute from one steak in a three Michelin star restaurant.” 

Jean-Philippe was already using a small electronic pad to take down their orders. “What cook would you like on it?”

“Uh, Medium, please.” 

“Very good,” He said, tapping on the screen. “And for you, Miss Addams?” He asked, turning towards her

“I will have the Beef Wellington, with truffle-infused mashed potatoes, red wine sauce and mixed veg.” Wednesday said, placing her menu back on the table. Jean-Philippe made another series of taps. “Excellent taste Miss Addams.” He complimented. “And to drink? I would like to mention that your parents gave permission for you both to order from the wine menu, if you so desire.”

Wednesday and Enid met each other’s eyes. 

The Legal drinking age in the UK was Eighteen, however, sixteen year olds could have an alcoholic drink with a meal if accompanied by an adult. Wednesday and Enid seemed to have a conversation without saying anything, until Wednesday broke eye contact. 

“Red wine, bordeaux. Any vintage” Wednesday said simply.

“Um I have never tried wine before, can I get a diet coke to go with that?” Enid asked sheepishly. 

“But of course.” Jean-Philippe said politely, with a final tap he whisked himself away, leaving the two young witches alone. Enid rubbed her hands nervously. 

“I have never had any alcohol, like ever.” Enid bemoaned. 

“You’ve had butterbeer.” Wednesday pointed out. 

“Yeah but… that doesn’t count okay, it barely contains any.” Enid retorted snootily.

Wednesday sighed, almost imperceptibly. “You’re incorrigible.” 

“You love me and you know it.” Enid teased with a wink, reaching towards her across the table and taking Wednesday’s hand gently into her own. The hardness in Wednesday’s eyes softened completely. 

“I do.” Wednesday sighed in resignation but she held onto Enid’s hand with the same amount of tenderness. 

“Thank you, for today.” Enid said. “I know how much you hate crowds and just people in general.” Enid finished with a smirk. 

“It’s tolerable when I’m with you.” Wednesday admitted. Enid beamed at her. 

“Stop smiling, you’ll blind someone.” Wednesday commanded, but it was of no use as Enid’s smile continued to light up the room in a way even Sunlight never could. 

Their meals came promptly as did their drinks. Enid sniffed her Wine cautiously and met Wednesday’s curious gaze before she took a sip from the wine. Enid’s face was a pained smile before she started to shake her head before spitting the wine back out into the glass, her face a disgusted grimace. 

Wednesday bowed her head to hide her amused smile. 

Wednesday and Enid stumbled through the front doors of the manor, exhausted but in high spirits. After trying the wine Enid opted to try a sweeter and easier on the palette Cider, which had been much more agreeable for her, although it had the side effect of making the cheerful blonde drunk, her tolerance wasn’t as refined as Wednesday whom of which had been dining with alcohol since she was fourteen.

They paused briefly to exchange words with Gomez and Morticia, of whom were sitting by the crackling fireplace in the living room. Enid hadn’t stopped giggling spontaneously since they had left the restaurant, after leaving a very, very generous four figure tip for the staff. Morticia and Gomez exchanged an amused look as Enid stumbled her way towards the grand staircase with Wednesday watching her fondly as she went. 

“Darling, take her to rest.”  Morticia instructed softly. “Before she falls over, asleep.” She finished with an amused smile. Wednesday furrowed her brows, deep in thought, she nodded absentmindedly before taking the blonde gently by the hand before leading her upstairs. 

“Let go of my hand, you smoldering beauty, I have a girlfriend at home.”

“I’m your girlfriend, Enid.” Wednesday said with a deadpan tone. Enid frowned in confusion for a moment before lighting up again. “Oh yeah!” Wednesday shook her head in disbelief before getting them both ready for bed, Enid was like putty in her hands as she directed her around, she drew the line at dressing her though and stood outside the bathroom as Enid changed. 

The moment Enid’s head hit the pillow she was out like a light, but not without snagging Wednesday into her clutches with an iron-like grip. Only, Wednesday didn’t fall asleep. She led there completely awake as Enid snored gently behind her. A glass of water sat upon the bedside table, ready for Enid when she woke up with a pounding headache and parched throat of which was inevitable. 

Time was meaningless without something to measure it against. Aside from Enid’s soft snores and the chirping of crickets outside. Wednesday found herself continuously lost in thought, going through every memory, every thought and muse she ever had of Enid. She turned over softly, careful to not rouse the sleeping blonde. She beheld the girl before her, tousled blonde hair fell around her face in waves, the scar, now much faded, glimmered in the moonlight that Enid now basked in. 

Wednesday swallowed as she reached up with her free hand and pushed a strand of hair away from Enid’s face, her nose wrinkling as it tickled her cheeks. 

She sighed softly, realising she was in for a sleepless night, she wormed her way gently out of Enid’s grasp. Standing up, Enid began to whimper in her sleep, suddenly feeling a lack of presence and warmth in her arms. Wednesday bowed down and pressed a kiss to Enid’s forehead allowing the blonde to settle back down into the sheets, allowing Wednesday to slip silently from the room. 

She made her way downstairs swiftly, the fireplace still cackled with a fire, fed with fresh wood.

Gomez was the first to notice Wednesday silently enter the room.

“Ah, my little stormcloud!” He exclaimed. “Does sleep elude you, my fierce scorpion?”

“It does, Father.” Wednesday said. “I find myself… needing guidance.” Wednesday said with difficulty. At this Morticia raised her eyebrows. Wednesday was stubbornly independent which could only mean one thing. 

“It’s about Enid, isn’t it?” Morticia guessed. Wednesday sucked in a breath before nodding mutely. 

The two parents exchanged a bewildered look. 

“Is there something wrong?” Gomez pressed. Wednesday almost looked hurt by the question. 

“Not wrong, no.” She rebutted. “I wish to make our courtship official.” 

Gomez and Morticia held their breath with a rabid anticipation.

Wednesday took a deep breath before locking eyes with them both, her voice steady as she spoke the words she felt so dearly in her heart.

“I’m going to ask Enid for her hand in marriage.” 

The room erupted with thunderous cheer.

Chapter Text

Sixth Year - October.

Enid grunted with effort as she carefully pulled out a wrapped up box in brown paper from underneath her bed. The dormitory room was empty, save for her and Sunny, who was perched upon the bed above her, observing quietly. Something thumped against the box as Enid brought it out into the light of day. 

“Oh shut up!” Enid huffed out with a snort of laughter. The box remained still but Enid could sense the pout from the inside of the box. The shop keeper had told her that her creations had… personality. But Enid didn’t expect anything like this. 

“ Morgana’s Mechanical Mysteries is right.” Enid mumbled under her breath. The eccentric shopkeeper had left such an impression upon the young witch whom she had worked for for the last three weeks of the Summer Holidays. Primarily, to pay for Wednesday’s birthday present that was more than extravagant in cost. However, Morgana had let Enid pay for it with a fifty percent discount for increasing sales by fifteen percent as a little bonus. Enid clearly had a knack for sales. 

Enid had decided she was either mad or brilliant. Perhaps both as she eyed the box beneath her with trepidation. 

“Wednesday is totally gonna lose her shit.” Enid said with a snort as she lifted the box onto the bed with a grunt. Sunny yawned as he stretched out, his scales catching the morning light.

“Hey, little cutie, sleep well?” Enid cooed, scratching the miniature Dragon under his chin. The little Dragon trilled under her touch, eagerly seeking out her fingernail as she scratched it lightly under his scaleless chin. He preened into her touch as he always did. Her eyes scanned his body but found no trace of scars or damage from when Daniel sliced through him last year.

She had been so distraught by the fact she had nearly lost her companion. Her faithful dragon. But Wednesday had paid a premium rate for Mr Yamamoto to come fix him. She had met him once over the summer. Wednesday and he kept in touch with a monthly letter correspondence. Wednesday had been eager to learn what she could from the mysterious Japanese wizard. 

Enid thought him a nice man but there was something about him she couldn’t place. Some sense of deja vu. Wednesday had expressed the same feeling in private although both agreed they didn’t sense any malice or ill intent from him. 

Enid waved her wand and the box was lifted from the bed and hovered behind her. Enid lowered her arm, letting Sunny clamber up onto her shoulders, perching himself there with glee. Like a majestic beast that he was. He croaked with joy as he settled there, curling up on her shoulder, like a cat, head facing forwards. Sunny and Enid had become a common sight in and amongst Hogwarts. 

She walked downstairs with the floating box behind her. She waved at Yoko who waved back as she sat in one of the armchairs by the Gryffindor tower fireplace. The windows were thick with frost as the cold winter’s chill replaced what was once warmth and sunlight. But Enid paid no heed as she moved through the castle, a purpose in her gait and stride. She was thankful it was a Saturday as she could barely contain her excitement at giving Wednesday her birthday gift. 

The other girl had been a little quieter lately. Contemplative even. More often than not she would catch Wednesday staring at her, softened features and what Enid would describe as wonderment, at what though, Enid could only guess. She paid it no heed though, the last half of the year where they had been together had been magical, wondrous, dreamlike. She honestly wondered if she would one day float away with how buoyant it made her feel.

Being in love with Wednesday, being in a relationship with Wednesday was intense, passionate, full of fire. Her birthday had been the day before. And honestly, Enid wanted to give her her present on a day that wasn’t filled with school and schoolwork. 

During the summer Wednesday had almost been insufferable whilst they waited for their OWL exam results. Pacing up and down the kitchen whilst she awaited the daily Owl post. Glaring out the window for long periods. Sulking when it hadn’t arrived. On the daily she threatened to go down to the Ministry herself and retrieve her grades for ‘Gross Incompetence and time management’, only for Enid to not look up from her breakfast, pulling Wednesday back down into her seat.

Only when the post did arrive with their results; Wednesday had found herself unable to move, frozen to inaction. Sat at the table, unmoving. The two letters sat ominously on the tablecloth. Enid quietly shuffled into the room, rabbit slippers upon her feet. She kissed Wednesday on the crown of her head gently, before realising the letters were there. 

“You haven’t opened yours yet?” Enid whispered softly.

“No.” Wednesday replied, hoarse from disuse. She cleared her throat with her hand. “Wanted to wait for you.” Wednesday replied gently. Enid leaned down and wrapped her arms around her shoulders and laced her hands together. 

“You’re shaking, Wends.” Enid said. She kissed the other girls cheek lovingly. “I love you, it’ll be okay.” Enid reassured her. Wednesday took a deep breath before reaching forwards and taking her letter shakily into her hand as Enid reached past her and took her own. Truth was, Enid was a little terrified of what the letter contained. But she needed to be strong, for Wednesday. 

Both met each other’s eyes. 

“Together?” Enid asked.

“Together.” Wednesday affirmed with a small nod. They both broke the seal on their letters and opened them. Enid’s eyes drifted down immediately to her grades, she scanned it several times, heart racing in her chest. She felt her nerves finally settle as she made sense of it.

ORDINARY WIZARDING LEVEL RESULTS 

                                                                                                      Pass Grades: Outstanding (O)                  Fail Grades: Poor (P)

                                                                                                                          Exceeds Expectations (E)                       Dreadful (D)

                                                                                                                         Acceptable (A)                                        Troll (T)

                                                                                                                         ENID MARIE SINCLAIR HAS ACHIEVED:

                                                                                                                        Astronomy                                                    A

                                                                                                                        Care of Magical Creatures.                            O                              

                                                                                                                        Charms                                                        E  

                                                                                                                        Defence Against the Dark Arts                      O

                                                                                                                        Divination                                                     P              

                                                                                                                        Herbology                                                    E             

                                                                                                                        History of Magic                                           P            

                                                                                                                        Potions                                                         A

                                                                                                                        Transfiguration                                             E

Enid heaved a small sigh of relief as she read it through several times. All things considered, she was incredibly pleased with her grades. Divination was always a given, you either had the gift or not, no amount of lessons would allow you to be as naturally gifted as actual, genuine seers. Although some were able too, but still, it wasn’t a precise art. 

Enid snorted at the History of Magic grade. Yeah, she was ever passing that, she fell asleep more often than not, usually on Wednesday’s shoulder. And she would wake up to see that Wednesday had copied her notes for her. When she looked back everything Wednesday had done for her had been done out of quiet, unknowing love for her. It warmed her heart like nothing else ever could. 

She glanced up from her parchment to see Wednesday staring, tight lipped at her own parchment which was just out of eyesight for her. 

“Wends?” Enid ventured cautiously. Wednesday looked up, as if shaken from a trance before edging the parchment close towards her. 

“I don’t…” Wednesday cleared her throat, as it had welled up with emotion. “I don’t understand.” She said quietly, Enid’s brows were furrowed in confusion as she took the offered parchment from Wednesday. She looked down at it.

ORDINARY WIZARDING LEVEL RESULTS 

                                                                                                        Pass Grades: Outstanding (O)                Fail Grades: Poor (P)

                                                                                                                            Exceeds Expectations (E)                     Dreadful (D)

                                                                                                                           Acceptable (A)                                     Troll (T)

WEDNESDAY FRIDAY ADDAMS HAS ACHIEVED:

                                                                                                                          Ancient Runes                                    O

                                                                                                                          Astronomy                                         O

                                                                                                                          Care of Magical Creatures.                 E                              

                                                                                                                          Charms                                             O

                                                                                                                          Defence Against the Dark Arts          O

                                                                                                                          Divination                                         T              

                                                                                                                          Herbology                                         O             

                                                                                                                          History of Magic                                E            

                                                                                                                          Muggle Studies                                 A

                                                                                                                          Potions                                             O

                                                                                                                         Transfiguration                                  O

The first thought that came to Enid’s mind was ‘Wow, my girlfriend is a freaking genius.’ The second however was complete concern at seeing Wednesday’s incredibly downtrodden expression. 

“Wends? You okay?” Enid asked carefully. But something in Wednesday’s gaze broke Enid at that moment. 

“I got a T in Divination.” Wednesday said, barely audible. Enid hurriedly glanced back down. Indeed there was a inky black ‘T’ next to Divination. 

“I did everything right.” Wednesday whispered in disbelief. “Everything, both theoretical and practical.” Enid felt her heart break and rushed forwards taking her girlfriend's face in her hands, peppering kisses to her forehead. Before she embraced her. She felt Wednesday stiffen in her grasp. 

“This will not stand…” Wednesday's muffled voice, vibrating against Enid’s chest. Enid felt her rise from her feet until they were face to face, her face like petrified stone. Uh-oh…

“...It must be corrected.” Wednesday said dangerously. Wednesday broke free from her hold and grabbed her wand and then moved towards the front door. 

“Uh Wednesday, where are you going?” Enid asked with bemusement.

“To rectify certain miscalculations at the Ministry.” Wednesday almost growled.

“In your bat-shit insane pajamas?” Enid asked with an arched eyebrow. Wednesday glanced down at herself. Indeed she was still in her grey Pajamas. The very same in which Enid had spent painstaking time in crocheting, carefully weaving bats into its design with the words ‘Bat-shit insane’ embezzled across the chest. 

Wednesday sighed. “That would have been humiliating.” Enid snorted, holding back her laughter. Wednesday squinted at her. “I miss the days where you feared me.” Enid let her laughter fade back into a smile, a smile so bright that Wednesday found herself nearly blinded. 

“I never feared you, Wednesday.” She reached Wednesday, Enid reached up and brushed Wednesday’s bangs out of her eyes. “I wouldn’t know how else to feel about you, if it wasn’t loving you.” She kissed the tip of Wednesday’s nose. She took Wednesday’s hand in her own. 

“How about instead of going on a mass murder spree, we send a letter instead?”

Wednesday considered her words for a moment. “That would be acceptable.” She conceded. 

They had sent their letter of inquiry. Wednesday yet again, assumed her position in the kitchen every morning, awaiting the morning post. Enid would wake up shortly thereafter and wait in the Kitchen along with Wednesday. On the fifth day, Enid had to prevent an almost incensed Wednesday from setting herself upon a warpath. 

On the sixth day however, an Owl arrived with the official Ministry of Magic crest stamped upon it. Wednesday took it carefully and opened it. Scanning the contents of it before letting out a small sigh of relief. This time Divination had a small black ‘O’ next to it. Inside was a smaller piece of parchment explaining that it had been a clerical error and the exam board had double checked her exam papers and practical examination scores. Offering their most sincere apologies at the bottom of the letter at the foul up. Wednesday proudly burned the previous exam results. 

They used a duplication charm to duplicate both pieces of parchment before sending them to the Addams estate. The originals sat pinned proudly to the fridge door. 

Wednesday stood with Enid behind her, head perched on her shoulder, arms around her waist. Both their hands sat clasped together on Wednesday’s stomach. 

“We’re NEWT students now.” Enid whispered solemnly, a hint of excitement in her undertone. 

Yes. Yes they were. 

Wednesday had dropped Muggle Studies as she had Enid to help her with that aspect of the world now and frankly the spare period on her timetable would be best suited to other pursuits. Other projects and activities. Specifically writing. Ever since Enid had shown Wednesday The Lord of the Rings , She had been inspired to start writing her own stories and worlds. Using what parchment she had, she crafted intricate worlds and ideas. In fact she had signed up for a Writing club when the new school year began. There was only one other student that she considered to be her equal and worthy of being her peer. 

Enid had known about her plans since mid-summer and so took the necessary steps by working for Morgana. She hoped to be back to the Witch’s Hollow before Wednesday beat her to it. But alas it was not to be as Wednesday was already there. A roll of parchment lay at her feet, her quill scratched quietly back and forth. She hadn’t noticed the reappearance of her love, stood in the entrance of the Hollow, silently observing. Enid felt her lips quirk up as she watched Wednesday’s intense, unwavering concentration never faltered, even for a second. 

“Are you going to stand there observing me all day like a Wolf in the Thicket or will you deign to join me?” Wednesday asked, her eyes never lifting from the parchment. Enid smiled to herself before stepping into the glade and making her way over to Wednesday, being careful not to tread on any manner of magical flora. 

“How did you know?” Enid questioned. 

“I could feel your eyes.” Wednesday informed. “Although it doesn’t bother me, not when it’s you” She said quietly. Enid grinned before pressing a kiss to the top of Wednesday’s head. 

“Whatcha working on?” Enid asked. 

“Charms homework.” Wednesday said. “I am nearly finished.” 

Enid hummed before sitting down crossed legged next to Wednesday, the box still hovering deathly still behind her. Enid tried not to stare, she tried. But it proved to be an impossible task for her as she watched Wednesday’s impassive face. 

Wednesday sighed, her eyes finally leaving the parchment. 

“Wolf in the thicket it is then.” Declared, her mouth upturning slightly. Enid merely beamed. 

“I told you I couldn't help it.” Enid defended. 

“That you did.” Wednesday said with concealed amusement. With her left hand she reached over and took Enid’s hand with her own, gently. Enid nearly squeaked in surprise before letting her own fingers enclose around Wednesday’s. There in the glade and Hollow, they held hands in a simple gesture of affection that held so much worth, so much meaning, so much love. Enid’s thumb gently stroked back and forth atop her hand. Wednesday let her quill rest in the ink pot and lifted her eyes to gaze into Enid’s. And there they sat, simply lost in each other’s gaze. 

Wednesday groaned though as she saw the package behind Enid. “Please tell me that it isn’t some abhorrent birthday gift?” 

Whatever was inside the box behind Enid thumped against it in protest. Wednesday raised an eyebrow as Enid looked on nervously. 

“Well… I know you said you don’t like birthday presents but I just had to get you this!” Enid said excitedly as she waved the box over, Wednesday eyed it wearily. 

“Open it!” Enid said, gesturing towards it. Suppressing another weary sigh, Wednesday delicately began to open the box. Enid watched on with baited breath, vibrating where she sat with nervous and excited energy. 

When Wednesday opened the box with a practiced and refined precision, she felt her breath hitch in her throat at what she found sitting there in the box. 

It was a glossy black and silver typewriter. Gleaming and new. 

“Oh, Enid.” Wednesday breathed out softly. 

“Do you like it?” Enid asked, her smile wide and gleaming. 

“I…” Wednesday began, but was unable to find the words in which to convey how she felt. “It’s… beautiful ” Wednesday said with so much reverence. 

Enid nearly squealed as Wednesday lifted the typewriter out of the box. Upon the side of it there was something etched into the metal itself. A name. 

“Bartholomew?” Wednesday questioned.

“Oh! The typewriter is kind of alive and all of them have names? There is a method to Morgana’s madness” Enid said, unsure how Wednesday would react. 

“I’m familiar with her work.” Wednesday replied. “As fantastic as it is.” 

“After you went home, I spent the last three weeks of the Summer working for her and she had recently created these typewriters.” Enid regarded Bartholomew wearily. “Although that one is the most misbehaved out of all of them.” 

Wednesday looked up at that. Her lips upturned with what Enid was afraid to call manic glee. 

“Is that so?” Wednesday said, looking at Enid with affection. At that moment Enid knew she had got Wednesday the right present. But Wednesday wasn’t prepared for chaos that was soon to unfold. 

Being a sentient, animated typewriter ended up having its challenges. Although Enid was surprised to see that both Bart and Sunny had become chaotic best friends. One pretty memorable incident involved Wednesday, Bart and a ribbon of ink. Wednesday and Bart had a love-hate relationship at best. And on one particularly foggy winter morning Enid watched on with both amusement and concern as she wrestled with him to take his ink until Sunny smacked him with his tail, making Bart to ding in protest, but it was enough for the small girl to hold him and make him take his ink. 

Bart had to be kept in the Witches Hollow because when he was bored and not self-typing love poems about Wednesday and Enid, or leaving very rude notes on the other dorm beds, Bart would take to hopping around the dorm, every thump resounded with a loud DING. 

Which is what led to Enid watching Wednesday’s weekly wrestle match to give him his ink. His keys became like teeth in a vain attempt to bite Wednesday.

“Mew mew stop!” Enid shouted, finally having seen enough. Both Slytherin and typewriter froze in place.

“ Mew mew?! ” Wednesday repeated, horrified, looking at her girlfriend like she was clinically insane. Enid’s smile was both innocent and mischievous as she swung her legs back and forth. She hopped off of what she was sitting on and strode towards them both, eyes on Mew mew. Smile incredibly wolf-like and Wednesday would be remiss to say if she didn’t find herself heavily infatuated with it right now. 

“Now, you’re going to be a good little Mew mew and take your ink like a good boy aren’t you?” Enid asked with a sickeningly sweet voice that sent a small shiver racing down her spine. Wednesday found herself almost wanting to nod absentmindedly. 

Enid and Mew mew starred each other down for what felt like an eternity before a soft mellow ding came from him. Enid inclined her head towards Wednesday who now, with a docile newly christened ‘Mew mew’ was now able to give him his new ribbon of Ink. 

“Why does he listen to you and not to me?” Wednesday asked curiously. 

“Dunno, maybe he saw how I handled the more… disobedient typewriters.” Enid said with a smug grin. 

Wednesday felt herself become very flushed as Enid turned away. She placed a now immobile Mew mew back onto the table next to a curled up and sleeping Sunny.  

“How did you deal with the disobedient ones?” 

Enid didn’t answer, so Wednesday gave chase. 

“Enid, what did you do to the disobedient ones?!”

Winter gave way to Spring. The frost of Northern Scotland became a crisp, clean and fresh rebirth. The sun became warmer, flowers began to bloom as the sky grew brighter with every sunrise. 

During the winter break, Wednesday and Enid had spent their Christmas Holidays at the Addams manor, with the Sinclair family arriving on the twenty-third to spend a few days of the Holiday with their daughter before going back home. Wednesday had spent that entire time, every spare moment planning her engagement to Enid. 

No store bought ring would ever be good enough for Enid, wouldn’t be good enough to express the feeling and commitment behind such a gesture. To propose to one’s love was something that was supposed to be a hallowed and revered event. Especially, as Wednesday was reluctant to admit, to an Addams. Even her. 

See, Wednesday had planned it all out with her parents the moment Enid had returned home for the rest of the summer. In fact she got the idea from the first time she and Enid had watched ‘The Lord of the Rings’ . She would forge her own ring for Enid. She spent many, many hours thinking of ways to make her ring for Enid as special as possible. Because when she looked upon Enid, she was bewitched by her beauty, the brightness of her smile, the luminosity of her heart. But moreso, she was entranced by her sharp wit, the softness of her words, the sincerity of her soul. 

She considered every option. Left no stone unturned in her quest to provide with something that was beyond the meager realms of meaningless gestures. She spent weeks in quiet contemplation. Nothing seemed to spark the meaning she wished to convey. Until the moment of watching ‘The Lord of the Rings’ and seeing the forging of the Rings of Power. And it finally clicked for her. 

Forge Enid a ring and give it to her. Enid had stated many times that ‘The Lord of the Rings’ was one of her favourite stories. And the more Wednesday thought about it, the more it made sense to her. So she set about her plan, skulking through the dark, gathering materials and practicing the craft of ring making. She spent the last precious weeks of her summer completely devoted to this endeavour, she failed again and again, one memorable moment saw Wednesday throw one warped attempt through a window in frustration before pushing outside, feeling the late summer sun on her face, the wind soothing her scorching skin.

The wind caressed her skin and she took a deep breath. Before looking towards the small forge. She steeled her jaw and with a renewed determination she moved back inside and began the process to begin a new attempt. For Enid. 

It was always for Enid. 

She let that thought comfort her, inspire her, encourage her as the day waned into night.

The thought of her. 

She consulted her family’s library and eventually the Hogwarts library too. The Solstices were a time of magic, a marking of passage between seasons, the darkness of winter, the brightness of summer. There was a significance there that could not be understated. Like the Solstices themselves, a balance, an equality was to be found in their relationship. For herself, she was the coming of winter and night. But Enid, Enid was the coming of the spring, the dawn of warmth, the coming of summer and sun.

They were opposites. 

But in every way that mattered.

Winter came. The Winter Solstice was upon Wednesday faster than she would have liked. As the term ended on the Winter Solstice, December twenty-first. So she placed a special request with Professor McGonagall, to finish the term one day early for family reasons. Professor McGonagall looked at her over the rim of her squared spectacle whilst Wednesday stood stiffly, uncomfortable under the scrutiny the headmistress was giving her. 

“May I ask as to what the reason is, Miss Addams?” Professor McGonagall asked.

Wednesday curled in her fingers on reflex before letting them relax. The movement didn’t go unnoticed by McGonagall who could spot trouble a mile away. She did teach the Marauders after all.

“There is a matter at home that I must tend to and it can only be done on that date.” 

Teacher and Student stared at each other for a second. 

“This wouldn’t have anything to do with a certain blonde haired Gryffindor, would it?” McGonagall guessed. 

Wednesday blinked. “How did you…?” 

Professor McGonagall gave a rare smile. 

“Miss Addams, please. When it comes to Miss Sinclair, you are anything but subtle.” 

Wednesday felt the rare feeling of her face flushing with heat. 

“I approve your leave, Miss Addams.” Professor McGonagall said finally. Wednesday nodded, not trusting herself to speak before she turned on her heel with every desire to flee the room as quickly as possible. Her hand was enclosed around the handle of the door when Professor McGonagall’s voice floated back over to her.

“Oh, Miss Addams?”  Professor McGonagall called. 

Wednesday turned her head. “Yes, Professor?” 

Professor McGonagall was smiling warmly now, which Wednesday found to be very jarring.

“Make it special for her.” Professor McGonagall, peering at her over the rim of her square spectacles, indicating she knew just what Wednesday’s plan was. Wednesday uncharacteristically swallowed the lump that was in her throat. She said nothing as she opened the door quickly and fled through it.

Of course Enid was devastated to learn that Wednesday was leaving the school a day early. The night before she left was spent in the Witch’s Hollow. Pressed against each other's warmth. Their lips coming together softly, with a caress and reverence, a reminder of the emptiness that would fill both their hearts for the day, before spending Christmas with the Sinclairs, with the Addams family in tow. 

Despite the differences and strife that each family endured at the hand of the other,namely because of Esther Sinclair, the two families had grown close and familiar. Choosing not to separate their children where possible. There had been rumors for years that the Addams family had a curse of sorts, although the family hadn’t seen it that way. Gomez had always declared it a gift, a gift that came with its own burden, but a gift nonetheless. To be an Addams, In love and separated from one’s love for an extended period of time was tantamount to death. 

Morticia went on to explain that during the summer in which they were separated, Wednesday had suffered an extreme bout of depression. She didn’t eat, barely slept and grew ill. Esther, still feeling the shame of her own action in those previous years, had said that Enid had suffered the same during that time. So both families agreed that, for the sake of their children, they would spend some of their holidays together. 

Somehow, Enid had managed to rope Wednesday into helping decorate the Christmas tree whilst Morticia and Esther watched on. 

“Do you ever think about the future?” Esther asked, handing Morticia a mug of something steaming and hot. 

Morticia took a measured and graceful sip, letting the flavours dance on her tongue before choosing to answer. “Of course, darling.” Morticia said. Esther considered her words for a moment. 

“Do you ever think about theirs?” Inclining her head towards the two girls by the tree.

Morticia smiled wider. “No.”

Esther seemed surprised. “No?” There was a moment’s pause. “Why?” 

Morticia didn’t answer at first but continued to watch as Enid and Wednesday bickered on proper ornament placement. 

“One does not need to look at their future to understand where they’re going.” Morticia said simply. She looked at Esther meaningfully. “One does not need to see the future to know they will be okay.” 

Esther believed her. 

Only days before had Wednesday forged one half of the ring she planned to present to Enid, forged during the apex of the Solstice. She had arrived home the day previous via the Floo network. It would seem her Astronomy classes at school would prove useful now as she calculated the exact time of the Winter Solstice, even though the information existed out there, she wished to be as concise as possible, relying on her own deductions rather than anyone else. When she had found the correct time, she checked again, and again. As it must be perfect. 

Once she had treated the metal to a level she deemed to be perfection she awaited the sunrise. Keeping the metal at the same temperature for as long as she needed until at exactly Eight minutes past sunrise when she took the obsidian knife she had prepared into her hand, slicing through the other with it. There was no sharp intake of breath or grimace of pain as she cut through her palm. She squeezed down on her hand with her fingers, blood oozing from either side of her fingers. The first drops splattered down onto the metal, it instantly began to hiss and steam but the symbolic nature of the act was enough to make Wednesday smile, albeit briefly.

She wrapped her hand in a bandage, she could have used magic to instantly heal such a superficial wound but it felt wrong, she had bled for Enid, poured her very essence into the ring. To heal herself of that felt disrespectful. She began to hammer the metal, shaping it into the first half of what would be Enid’s ring. She felt the sharp but satisfying sting of her still wounded hand as her fingers wrapped around the wooden shaft of the hammer.

When it was finished she admired her handiwork. It had come out better than she could have dared hope. It was a black gold. Using a combination of Cobalt and Gold she achieved the colouring of which she desired. A small Diamond was set at the centre, with a smokey quartz adorning its right side, there sat on the left an empty space, waiting to be filled. And now she had to wait for Summer in order to do the same for Enid’s half. The Summer Solstice.

She dared to not leave the ring-half anywhere other than on her person, lest it get lost forever. During class her thumb would stroke over it gently, wondering how it would look upon Enid’s finger, promised to her. How Enid would react when presented with the finished piece. A combination of pure gold and black gold. In fact Wednesday began to zone out during lessons, in every lesson they shared together Wednesday had taken to sitting on her left side, simply so she could hold Enid’s left hand, so her thumb could trace over her ring finger.

It had begun to overtake every thought, every waking action she took. The ring half she currently possessed felt like such a weight to carry. Her pocket, its sanctuary. She had placed it in an ornate dark oak box, cushioned against impact and dust. It was most precious to her. 

But it was on a fateful day in early Spring that proved to be the moment that broke the camel’s back, so to speak. 

After a particularly grueling N.E.W.T. level Charms lesson that saw even Wednesday struggling, Wednesday and Enid had left Charms that late afternoon much to their delight. 

“And I thought Charms was supposed to be easy.” Enid mumbled as they left after everyone else. 

“That was… something.” Wednesday finished lamely. Enid snorted before taking Wednesday’s hand. 

“You okay Wends?” Enid whispered as she pressed herself in closer to her. “You were really preoccupied in class.” Enid said worriedly. Wednesday peered up into Enid’s incredibly expressive eyes. If there was one thing she would be forever grateful for is just how expressive Enid was in her facial expressions, her eyes, everything. It made it so much easier to tell how Enid was feeling, thinking. She never had to second guess herself. Whilst Enid, despite her own lack of macro expressions, was able to read her like a book just as well. It was synergy. 

Wednesday nodded but Enid wasn’t so convinced but she accepted it for now, trusting Wednesday to come to her under her own time. Whenever that may be. She had waited for Wednesday for years, she could live with a few hours or a few days to find out. 

Wednesday however, was lost in her own head again as they walked down the corridor, a corridor that was intimately familiar to both of them. Particularly this spot. 

“Enid.” Wednesday said coming to a halt. Enid came to a stop beside her and looked at her questioningly. 

“Do you realise where we are right now?” 

Enid peered around them, eyes lighting up with recognition “Yeah.” Enid responded shakily. “It’s where you saved me, all those years ago.”

It was. Wednesday remembered that day well, Enid’s tear stained face. The girls that had taken it upon themselves to torture the one who belonged to her and to her alone. 

“Do you remember what you said about that day?” Enid asked with a grin. 

“That you were mine to torture.” Wednesday remembered fondly. 

“Yup and the funny thing is, you’ve never done it.” Enid said smugly. Wednesday narrowed her eyes at Enid’s brazen attitude. 

“There’s still time, Sinclair.” Wednesday grumbled. Enid giggled and took both of Wednesday’s hands in her and pressed a kiss to the other girl's forehead and then leaned down to press one to the tip of her nose. Wednesday’s face scrunched up but she didn’t resist. 

“You’re so cute when you’re grumpy.” Enid laughed before her smile turned into something more somber. 

“Do you ever think about how much time has passed since that day?” Enid asked. 

Wednesday considered her words for a moment. 

“Yes.” She replied quietly. Much to Enid’s surprise. “I think about it everyday.” 

“It feels so long ago.” Enid said, slipping her hand back into Wednesday’s. “A lifetime, so much has happened.” 

“Yes, it has.” Wednesday replied tenderly, gently turning Enid to face her. “I found you.” 

The half-ring seemed to grow ever heavier in the pocket of her robes. Her heart thumped in her chest.

“I found you.” She repeated. “And there is nothing on this Earth that would ever remove me from your side.” Her free hand slipped into her pocket, fingers curling around the box in which it sat. She felt it grow warm beneath her palm. Enid’s ocean blue eyes bored into her as they sparkled in the torchlight. And it made her all the more determined for what she wanted to do, to spend the rest of her life with Enid by her side. 

“I decided long ago that I never wanted to let you go.” Wednesday said softly. Her fingers gripped onto the box tighter, mimicking the grip she had on her nerves right now. Her eyes travelled up to her bangs, her hair, now more colorful than ever, full streaks of purple, pink and blue. Wednesday let her eyes rove over her girlfriend, her soulmate, with ever growing admiration. Only she could love someone so bold, so unapologetically her. She had memorised every dopey smile, every bad joke. She needed to marry this fool. 

“Enid…” Wednesday began, she took the box out of her pocket. Pandora's box was now open and could never be closed again. Enid’s eyes widened, hands coming up to her face in shock as tears welled there. 

“Oh my god, what is happening… what are you doing?” Came Enid’s slightly muffled voice. 

“What I should have done a long time ago.” Wednesday said. “A long time ago, when I was a blind, arrogant fool.”

“Wednesday-” Enid began but was cut off as Wednesday opened the box. Enid felt a gasp escape her lips, her grip on reality shattered as there lay a black and gold ring, set within a grey, velvet cushion.

“I made this for you.” Wednesday began, carefully watching Enid. “I wanted to pour everything I was, everything I am into a ring that I was to endow to you. Only, I couldn’t finish it. It’s only half forged.” 

“Why?” Came Enid’s shaky voice. 

“Because I am only half of what I am, who I am, because of you. And without you, I am not complete. I’m not whole.” Wednesday confessed. Enid was crying now, her lip trembled as she struggled to not cry out, her face a mess, her makeup ruined and even now, Wednesday thought she was the most breathtaking thing on this Earth. “I even poured my very blood into this.” Enid reached out and took Wednesday’s hand in her own, using one hand to keep hold whilst the other stroked along the inside of her palm, where the scar from the blade now sat. Fingers stroked up and down it tenderly. 

“Is this how you got this? Because of me? Is that why your hand was bandaged during Christmas?” She had stopped crying now but her eyes were glistening once more, afresh. 

“For you.” Wednesday corrected. Enid lightly kissed her palm several times before kissing the pulse point on her wrist. Wednesday felt her heart flutter. The gooseflesh that rippled across her skin, the tingle down her spine, it all confounded her, rewrote her entire being. 

“Is this what I think it is?” Enid whispered into her pulse point. Wednesday’s gaze never wavered. 

“To be mine forever, in name, in spirit, in blood, in body, mind and being. Yes. And in return I will give myself wholly to you, eternally.” 

Two fresh streaks slowly slid down Enid’s cheeks. 

“To be bereft of you… It would kill me.” Wednesday confessed solemnly. “I would rather choose to be rendered undone in the Earth, rotting, festering. Rather than exist with want that could never be quenched.” 

“I would never do that to you.” Enid promised quietly, voice almost hoarse, thick with emotion. Wednesday swallowed as her own eyes betrayed her mask of stoicism, giving way to something wholly unrestrained or mitigated. 

“It scares me…” Wednesday admitted, feeling incredibly small. “...at how much I love you, at how much I need you… when I have never needed….” Her eyes shone, glistening, sparkled with vulnerability. “...anyone.” She finished quietly. Enid reached forth, closing her hand upon the box, she pulled Wednesday to her, taking her other hand and closing the box gently, if only to keep the precious black and gold ring safe. Both their hands were now clasped together over the box. Between two beating hearts and heaving chests, leaving no space for anything else. 

Enid smiled down at Wednesday. 

“Then, Yes.” Enid declared. Wednesday heeded no more patience and closed the distance, encapsulating their lips together. Through smudged eyeliner and choked cries. 

Only then, did she let her tears fall. 

Only then.